RPG: Harry Potter and the Relic of Deorc

[Capernicus]

Prologue

"August of 1209

Hogwarts. A stage of fond memories and painful experiences. This is where it all began for me and where it shall end. Ironic. This is said to be the most secure fortress of the entire wizarding community. In truth, it is merely a school with fallible defenses and it will serve as the platform where I shall save the world. The world needs saving, I am convinced of that.

My beloved Penelope, I couldn't save you but ...[transcript damaged]... and they shall pay in blood for their sins against you. I warrant you justice, my love.

The Relic shall be the tool with which justice is reaped. It is near completion and I have taken precautions to insure the success of our syntax. If not in this life, then in the next. The pendant, the wands, the tome are all ... [transcript damaged]... The Relic is hidden within Hogwarts. The Relic is guarded by Death. Hogwarts will befriend Death, knowing it as one knows his lover."

[translated entry from the personal journal of Nero Deorc]

McGonagall gazed thoughtfully at the torn page of the journal in a tarnished bronze frame. She set it down on her desk gently, a little disturbed by it. For a time, she merely continued to stare, now not really seeing the page nor the flickering candle reflected in the glass. Knowing that the Relic of Deorc was a powerful and dangerous magical artifact hidden within Hogwarts for the past 800 years was something to distract any headmistress. Even the coolest, most collected of the Hogwarts staff.

The existence of the Relic is a little known fact, but the exact location was never discovered. The personal journal of Nero Deorc, a dark wizard that rivaled Grindelwald in terms of notoriety, specifically said that the Relic was hidden within Hogwarts. However, Hogwarts is a place of many secret rooms and compartments. It's no easy task to simply find something, especially if it was something that a knowledgeable person wanted to keep secret. And Deorc did a good job of keeping his Relic from others. Scholars, historians, members of the Order of Merlin, and others knew nothing of the exact purpose of the Relic. One theory suggests that it amplifies the magical potential of the wielder. Another suggested that it was used to summon a dark creature that could be controlled by the Relic. Nothing about the Relic was certain.

The Relic eventually slipped into the realm of myths, but it was already proven that certain myths weren't to be taken as untrue. Not since the Deathly Hollows.

But McGonagall didn't know why she was being bothered by the Relic now. It seemed Hogwarts had just gotten back on its feet from the war with Voldemort. More than a decade had passed, the wizarding community was stable again. New students would be enrolling in Hogwarts soon enough, and there was no reason for her to raise alarm by digging into the Relic issue. It hadn't been any trouble from the better part of a millennium, why would anything go wrong this year?


Meanwhile, several hundreds of miles away, activities of a clandestine nature were afoot. Two cloaked figures moved briskly through Diagon Alley, their purpose at the forefront of their thoughts, their robes billowing behind them in the crisp night breeze. No one saw them, for there was no one around to see them. There was no need for Disillusionment Charms, no need for invisibility cloaks or other things of that nature.

They kept their journey brief. Once facing their destination, they paused only for a moment. One of the cloaked figures glanced at his fellow, who was rather larger.

“Ready when you are.” he muttered.

“There are defenses…” said the larger in a rather thick accent. He raised his wand, but didn’t yet take aim. Instead he seemed to be sizing up an opponent that didn’t appear to be there. The first cloaked figure waited. They stood like that for several seconds, not moving at all save for the billowing of their robes.

“Foolish man.” Without another word, the cloaked figure performed a rather tricky wand maneuver and muttered an incantation of some kind. The spell wasn’t of British origin.

As the last syllable left his lips, darkness shrouded the two men. Nothing more could be seen or heard even if there had been someone to do so.

Chapter 1: Alley Allies

Alexis Davis hovered uncertainly outside Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour. Her parents were inside, both excitedly buying cones for the family before getting down to the reason for their visit. It had been a long journey to Diagon Alley, even by Floo Netowrk. Ariana Davis had almost take a wrong turn in Warwickshire and been separated from the trio, but Alexis had caught her mother's hand just in time and steered her in the right direction. Still, the two had come out of the fireplace in The Leakey Cauldron quite disheveled and ashened about the elbows. After that fiasco, an ice cream had seemed in order.

Alexis slowly drifted away from the parlor, still fighting the same mental battle. She loved her parents dearly and was moved by their desire to help her prepare for the next term at Hogwarts, but really their presence only made everything more difficult. Even the simplest tasks proved troublesome. Case in point, the journey to Diagon Alley. She knew they meant well, but when her father and mother tried to do something together it was a mess.

"Honestly, they act like a couple of Hufflepuffs."

Alexis laughed softly at her own joke. Then she bit at her bottom lip carefully, staring through the glass windows of the parlor. Her parents had their backs to her and were conversing with the short witch working the register. It was now or never. She mixed easily with a group of gaggling teen girls, who happened to be passing by, just as her father turned to exit the shop. She watched, out of the corner of her eye, as he looked up and down the streets for her, feeling a twinge of guilt mixed with regret that she didn't, after all, get her ice cream.

She stayed with the group of girls until one of them, the shortest and by far the loudest and most annoying, noticed that she wasn't part of the clique.

"Hey you, you're not in the conversation!"

"Thank Merlin not! I should say, you lot have really nothing relevant to talk about, do you?"

Another girl, taller and with a very sharp face stepped toward her. "Relevent to what?"

"To anything at all intelligent." she snidely replied before slipping away from the little pack. She stopped following the group now that she was out of sight of her father and wandered down a side street off the main road.

It turned out to be a short cut that let her out next to Gringotts, the great wizarding bank. Its high whitewash towers and bronze doors stood gleaming in the bright sun before her, dazzling her eyes after the gloom of the passageway. The brilliance of it all was too much for her, so that she had to lean against one of the pillars for a few seconds before moving on. Because of this, she was out of sight from most of the people moving in and out of the bank, and she caught a few words of a passerby conversation.

"...searched so thoroughly? And why not clean up after himself?"

"Now now, let's not talk about this out here. Wait till we get to Ollivander’s."

This last voice was very high pitched, almost squeaky, and it made Alexis open her eyes and look for the source of it. Peering around the pillar, she saw two men walking away from where she stood. Seeing only their backs, there was not much to notice about then other than one was of average height and the other rather tall and strapping. She could only guess the voice came from the shorter of the two, since it would be pretty ridiculous to hear that pitch come from the other man. Amusing herself with these thoughts, it took her a while before she really thought about the words. Ollivander's shop searched? By whom?

A crowd was gathered outside Ollivander’s, larger than any normal crowd of customers. They were onlookers, and the thunder of their chatter was nearly deafening. Alexis tried desperately to get as close to the famous shop as possible, but she was being jutted all around by bodies. It was really starting to piss her off. Just as she started contemplating leaving (after all, there wasn’t anything she could see), a wizard shouldered her rather harder than she could let slide. But before she could do or say anything in retaliation, she heard him mutter to a witch.

"Ollivander's shop was thrashed. Looks like a robbery. The place is a mess and Aurors are questioning Ollivander now."

“I can’t believe this, it’s just like when-“

"People!" A voice from within the store boomed. Alexis couldn't see anything but knew that it was an Auror amplifying his voice with his wand. "People, please! Disperse immediately! There's nothing to see here, move along!" And very slowly did the crowd obey, trying to take a last peek inside the scene of the crime.

Alexis remained as the crowd was parted enough to walk through. As she neared Ollivander’s shop, she could see that several of the glass windows were broken, and that the inside seemed dark, foreboding. The outline of several official looking wizards were huddled inside.

Aurors…

She tried to move closer to the building, the better to see.

"Sorry, lass. But this is a crime scene." said a man as he stepped outside. It was the same tall and strapping man that she had seen earlier, though before Alexis didn’t think such a voice belonged to him. It was only with a tremendous effort that she did not fall down from the hilarity, though she couldn’t suppress her silent and barely contained laughter. He didn’t seem to notice however. "There's nothing to see here. Move along."

"It's quite all right, Mr. Carington," said a man from within. A hand appeared from behind the giant Auror and cleared a path, revealing that it was Mr. Ollivander. "I've answered all your questions, the burglar got away but didn't steal anything, I've check my inventory and nothing is missing. If there is anything else, we can schedule a meeting later." Ollivander shooed the remaining Aurors out in a polite manner. Though they stared after him, they didn’t demand to stay longer. Dusting off their coats, they turned and walked a little ways before each, in turn, spun around on one foot and disappeared.

Alexis watched them disapparate. When they had gone, she turned around to face Olivander, who was gesturing that she should join him in his shop.

The place was a mess, indeed. Shelves were toppled over, wands were out of their boxes and some were broken, and there was broken glass on the floor as well. "Pardon the chaotic state of my store. Unfortunate business burglary is. Mind the broken glass, will you?" Ollivander guided her aside as he flicked his wand. His store restored itself. The shelves stood upright, the wands were put in their proper place, and the broken glass fixed itself. Only those wands that were snapped in half remained on the floor. Those couldn’t be repaired by magical means. "Now what can I help you with?"

"What happened here?" Alexis asked, a little apprehensively.

"Burglary, obviously. But the theif wasn't after money. He was after something more specific, but apparently didn't find it."

"What exactly was he looking for?" she asked.

"Well..." Mr. Ollivander crossed his arms and stared intently into space.

[Faceless111]

Among the hustle and bustle of Diagon Alley was a humbled shop, a small but charming apothecary that attracted its customers by means of friendly service. Owned by a not-so-pleasant, retired Auror. Articus Banes sat behind the counter, reading the Daily Prophet and smoking tobacco from an elegant pipe. Sweeping the floors was a quaint boy dressed in a blue plaid sweatervest and white collared shirt, though his shirt was untucked and fell out the bottom of the vest. Nathan paused for a moment to fix his slipping glasses and push aside his bangs. He looked at the ancient clock, the only one in the store hanging directly above Articus' head.

"You looking at me because I'm pretty or just wasting time?" Articus said. Nathan's gaze lowered from the clock to his grandfather. He didn't like the fact that Articus was smoking, especially sitting next to highly flamable liquids, but learned long ago to not speak ill of his smoking habit.

"Actually, my shift just ended. I'll need my allowance for supplies."

Articus' face contorted in a very displeasing expression, one that only a grumpy old man could pull off. He mumbled something inaudible, but Nathan knew it was either about ungratefulness or money. He went into the register and pulled out bundles of sickles and knuts, giving them to Nathan and still grumbling. Nathan slipped out of his work apron and collected the money, counting quickly and figuring it was another year to shop at the discount stores. If he could was smart and found particularly good deals, he might even have enough left over to buy a new enchantment for his Silverarrow broom.

Articus waved him off and Nathan was quick abide in a hasted farewell, but not before grabbing his messanger bag. Nathan rounded the corner and allowed himself a "Yes! Freedom!" It wasn't that Nathan hated Articus. He loved his grandfather and even his mostly-absent mother, but that was his obligation to family. He just didn't like feeling oppressed by authority exerted upon him by the stiff old-timers. It was a beautiful day to escape the torments of family and enjoy his free will.

"Nate!"

Nathan turned accordingly because an obnoxious voice that would dare to ignore public opinion in order to get attention could only belong to one person: Christopher Silverwing. And of course, the kid (one year Nathan's senior) was running outright in order to catch up with his friend, holding his cabbie hat to keep from falling off his head. Nathan remained still and pretended to look annoyed, but a grin betrayed him. Something about Chris' goofy persona always broke him. "Hey, Neko." (a nickname earned because of Chris' absurd obession with cats and Asian women)

"Check this out!" Chris immediately pulled the black acoustic from his back and began playing something poppy and upbeat. It was actually quite impressive but Nathan would never admit it out loud. He secretly dug Christopher's music for the most part but easily got annoyed with the constant guitar.

As they walked, Chris' music changed theme to accommodate a small adventure through Diagon Alley. And it was so that everything they did had to have a soundtrack. Often earning Chris a smack or a praise, depending on the level of suckitude. They talked about girls mostly, or made jests at any odd character they saw. Nothing was off-limits. It wasn't until they noticed traffic become increasingly thick, but somewhat dispersing, that they started to pay attention. "What happened here?" Chris inquired to no one in particularly.

"If we're lucky, someone died. That's the only excuse-hmph-" Nathan was cut off by a large man that bumped into him passively but because of his enormous size was enough force to knock Nate back. "Ugh, that's the only excuse I'll accept for this many people."

"Wait a minute, I know that girl!" Nicholas pointed out with the head of his guitar. Nathan grew slightly impatient with Chris' volume, especially because he knew the girl he was pointing out too. Alexis, a Gryffindor in the same year as Nathan.

He admitted to Chris that he thought she was cute two years ago and regretted it ever since. Chris was in the same house as Alexis and Nathan grew paranoid that he might let the information slip, as he talked entirely way too much. Nathan did like Alexis, but brushed it off as a slight crush. There was another, Bahiya Apuku, a pretty, black transfer student moved into Ravenclaw last year that Nathan had also taken a fancy with. But, of course, lacked the courage to ask either girl out and much preferred it that way. Life was awkward enough already.

"Let's go say hey," Christopher egged on. The crowd was still dispersing and Alexis entered the store with Ollivander. Nathan began to protest but Nicholas went off before he got a word out. It was obviously clear that this store wasn't in need of anymore crowding. It was victimized, Nathan could see from the mess of things and gathered from the loud gossip. Chris was immune to taking a hint however and proceeded.

Ollivander fixed the store with flicks of his wand and the building was completely restored by the time Chris and Nate fought through the crowd. When they entered, the crowd was almost entirely gone and Ollivander was stuck in mid-sentence, "Well..."

"Alexis!" Chris called out. It was habitual of him to be rude and interruptive. Nathan entered as well, but kept as much distance as possible in hopes to dissassociate himself from the nitwit. Chris first and foremost a social creature, while Nathan was more reserved. Nathan was just hoping that Chris didn't become flirty with Alexis and was hiding his head in his hands.

[MaruDashi]

OOC: When the twins do something together it'll be purple. When Zoe speaks alone, she'll be pink. Chloe will be blue.


BIC:
Chloe and Zoe wondered Diagon alley. It wasnt long before they found themselves in the Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. They split off in two opposite directions and looked over the merchandise.

Canary creams, Whiz bangs, quills, Headless Hats...

The two met back up in the middle and shrugged to each other. In unison, they replied:

"Childs play."

They left and continued down Diagon alley, eventually passing by Gambol and Japes Wizarding Joke Shop. They sighed to each other and headed for Quality Quidditch Supplies. Once inside, the girls eagerly looked over the new brooms, beaters bats and bludgers.

"We should stock up."

"Yes, after all, we -do- need to practice."

"Perhaps while the students are learning to fly~"

They giggled to themselves at the thought of knocking off the newer students from their brooms.


Katie looked through the shelves of Slug & Jiggers Apothecary. She grabbed several different items, making sure to have several of each. She purchased all her items and decided to visit Flourish and Blotts for her new school books and then pass by Obscurus Books to pick up some personal reading.

She hurried over, completely oblivious to the commotion that was at Ollivanders. She entered in F&B first, making sure to buy books for her year in potions, arithmancy, transfiguration, apparition [which she was excited to finally be able to take], divination, and care of magical creatures.

She pilled the books on her little cart and headed to Obscurus. She looked over some of the titles, opting to grab Magick Moste Evile, A Vampires Monologue, Death Omens, New Theory of Numerology, Advanced Potion Making, and Common Magical Alliements and Afflications. She bought her books and set those ontop of her textbooks and decided it was time for a break.

Katie backtracked to Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour and bought herself some ice cream. She sat down at one of the outside tables and watched as all the other people wodered about Diagon Alley. She let out a deep sigh to herself, feeling tired just looking at them all. Her eyes found several groups of students all conversing with each other. A small wave of depression came over her when she realized she was alone and didnt really know anyone around her. A small glimmer of joy came back in her when she thought of all the new students coming to Hogwarts, and all the possible new transfer students.

[Fionn Mac]

Finn casually walked down the famed Diagon Alley his eyes began to move back and forth as he surveyed the various shops and people in the area. He didn't need much, just a few things here and there, but Diagon Alley, at least to him, seemed to draw him into each shop even if for a moment...just to take a look. This stroll amongst the shops and bustling people would be his last, at least from the perspective as a student, this being his last year as a student at Hogwarts.

Eventually, Finn broke out of his nostalgically ridden browsing daze after almost buying a well overpriced but captivating broom. For a young man he was quite financially secure, yet such a purchase would have been a tough sell to himself that it was all worth it, besides his broom had done him well the past Quidditch season and would do so again he surmised.
He then finally found himself at his originally planned destination, Bane's Apothecary.
The creaking sound of old floorboards could be heard as Finn entered the modest shop, the smell of a signature tobacco about the air. As he began to look about the shop, he tugged at the knot of his dark blue tie, loosening it from his neck as he continued to look around.

He always dressed rather formal or perhaps what could be considered well dressed, opting on this day to go with a simple black dress coat with a plain white dress shirt, its collar now peaking out an over his dress coat. Finn wasn't overly appearance conscious and sometimes wished he didn't have the inherent sense to be so anyway, as it was overly common for the young girls to swoon over his "polished" look, making for more than awkward situations.
For some reason though this day he was feeling a bit uncomfortable and warm...although suspecting it was due to the bustling of new arrivals and familiar faces rapidly moving about the Alley.

While the streets outside bustled with excitement, Finn took his time finding the few things he needed. He was quite the "ideal" student and always did very well in his classes, Now in his 7th year and being the near perfectionist that he was, he was unhappy with his skills in Potions and thus found himself carefully looking for the right book to help him assure a high success in his N.E.W.T.s. And much to his liking as small as the Apothecary was, he knew one could always find something useful in it... with the right direction.

[Tetsanosuke]

Six N.E.W.Ts, it was only fate that this sort of lineup would be at his final year. This formulation of predetermined outcomes to his seemingly ambiguous future, and the eyes of Gods breathing with sight, a random shift of mind rafting through canyons of magical potions carving out great sculptures of mystical beasts and the sound of happiness.

Or, at least in a sense, as his mind was shuffling through each Floo jump. That powder was quite the agent in the wizard-ing world, and Azrael looked at it in equilibrium with everything else in this magical majesty of an arcane reality. Though it wasn't too hard to see the gleaming of ideas in his eyes, those which seemed to repulse and oscillate, his eyes shifting between colors of vibrant reds and blues, yellows and greens. When he appeared from the last chimney his form was that of a beautiful young woman with nearly the same sort of features he had as a man.

If you hadn't figured out what Azrael was, then, research 'might' be in order. Metamorphagous had the unique innate talent to shift their appearance and even their physical gender if they pleased, which in a sense could be quite disturbing. It made many at hogwarts wonder whether or not he was actually turly male- most assumed he was because it was the gender he existed as the most. They were right for the most part, as he was born male.

There was no telling what Mr. Crowely was really thinking. Although his general demeanor was much easier to decipher, and because of it's reasonably respectful and, save a tad bit of unpredictability in it's processes, friendly direction- he's had a decent reputation at Hogwarts. If not, a tad on the 'interesting' side.

His body seemed to move on it's own, shuffling right into the book store with money in his pocket and a fire in his eyes. His white irises literally turned into the image of crackling fire as he looked over the books with a cryptic sort of smile.

"Potions... D.A.D.A (Defense against the dark arts), this, that..." He melodically mumbled to himself with his own signature unique way about it. His attention to detail and the presences in the room would never have been detected, as he seemed much more aloof at this moment. Every rose has it's thorn, but in this case, Azrael has a smokescreen of playful deciet.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Default= when Al and Raine are together

Alphonse shuffled through the kitchen of the Leaky Cauldron. It was ridiculously packed today. He had been called in as a last resort seeing as he had a day off from all of his part-time jobs this particular day. Al wasn't bothered by all of the shouting of orders, the tight-spaced and steaming hot kitchen, the angry customers, the drunk customers, and the plain out insipid customers; he just wanted to hurry and leave so that he could go buy his school supplies. Besides he was meeting his best friend, and this friend wasn't exactly fond of waiting.

Raine entered the disgusting dump these people called a pub. It was crowded, more so than usual. Whenever she'd come to see Al at the Leaky Cauldron (only because he says he'd treat her), it was usually filled with drunks and depressing sods who wallow at the bar. It was rare to see actual families in here, but she supposed it was to be expected. Diagon Alley was undoubtly congested as well.

Raine nearly gagged at the putrid musty smell of the pub. She recieved some eyes, mostly from drunks; others were quick curious glances. She sped up her casual stride to a brisk walk. She looked around for Alphonse, but he was nowhere to be found. She walked to the bar and asked the bartender of his whereabouts.

"Al? He was serving table I thought. Guess not. Must've been move to the kitchen," he replied.

"Do you know if he'll be off soon?" she asked patiently.

"Not a clue miss. Sorry. He might be needed all night. Oh, wait- here he comes."

Raine turned to see her friend balancing two trays in his hands filled with plates to the rim. He lowered one to a table and people relieved him of the food. He smiled greatfully and nodded his head as he babble away to the customers, his voice drowned out by the low grumble of the entire pub combined. He looked up from that table and happened to see her. He grinned lop-sidedly and tucked the tray under his free arm to give her the "one second" finger. He the bustled about to the next table and set their orders down for them, chatting enthusiastically to them as well. She never understood how he could be so damn happy all the time. He was always smiled. Always positive. Always friendly. His life seemed so utterly miserable to her and yet he can keep smiling so carefreely as if nothing in the world bothered him...

No, that's not true. Reluctantly, Raine reflected on his 16th birthday, which was not too long ago, when after his mother cooked them a feast that they could not normally afford due to their debt. They had asked Raine to come since they enjoyed her company, oddly enough.

Al had excused himself during the merriment over dinner. He seemed troubled to Raine. Apparently his parents noticed as well, for when she excused herself as well, they nodded with solemn smiles. She stood from the table and followed Al to his room. The light was still off, but the door was slightly cracked, as if he had tried to close if but didn't have the srength to. She pushed it open with ease and caution, fearing what she might see. She was right to be afraid. What she saw clenched unnervingly at her chest. Al sat at the edge of his twin-sized bed, elbows on knees, and face buried in his hands. Even in the dark, she could see the glittering of tears running down his arms. His breaths were deep and shakey.

"Damn it Raine," he said in a slightly quivering voice. She could not reply. Merely tand there and stare at this pitiful soul. "I'm horrible, aren't I? I'm just horrible. I can't do it. I'm just not strong enough." She thought that was slightly amusing. Alphonse Schule, of all people, was doubting himself. "I didin't... I didn't want them to do this for my sake. We have bills and a debt to pay and we're worrying about my 'sweet sixteenth'? God," someone Al didn't exactly believe in, "It's impossible for me to even pretend like I'm enjoying it, as thoughtful as it was." Then he said something Raine wasn't expecting at all.

"I'd kill that lying bastard if I could."

Then they just sat in silence. Alphonse tried to control his chuckling. He hadn't moved from his earlier position. He merely switched from crying to laughing, but it was so dark- so unlike him. She was truly afraid. For once, she was truly afraid of her friend.

"Hey!" A voice snapped her out of her reverie. She looked up to see Alphonse throwing off his apron and lightly jogging to her. "Ready?"

"Bloody hell, Alphonse. We need to find you a place to work that doesn't smell like a swine sweat shop," she sneered, leading him away from the fact that she was reflecting. He merely laughed heartily.

"I do have one- as a bellboy at the five star hotel down the street!"

"Oh, shut up."

With that the pair made their way to the room with the brick wall and entered Diagon Alley. Their first stop was to be Gringotts.

Jubie had dictched her parents about 10 minutes after they arrived at Diagon Alley by Floo powder, leaving it up to the them to buy her supplies, seeing as they owed her for initiating a food fight on liver night. She had to take three showers last night just to remove the stench of cow innards from her being. She took this opportunity to explore. But then she remembered that her parents had reminded her as she was running off that she needed to get her wand on her own. She didn't understand why. Her parents hardly used their wands, but when they did it was mostly for entertainment and cautionary purposes. Therefore, she never bothered to ask. She shook her jean pocket in order to ensure the money was still in there and began to slowly make her was to Ollivanders, taking the time to gape in awe at the fascinating items in windows and what not.

Upon reaching Ollivander's she had made the decision to scold her parents for not taking her here before. It was much better and more interesting than any shopping places in London, which she only visited for such purposes. Keeping that in mind, she entered the shop, having come after the shopkeep had repaired his store. She was not fortunate enough to see him do so. She loved watching magic in action. It seemed that there were three other people in the shop and he looked busy speaking with a girl so Jubie observed her surroundings. Shelves upon shelves of boxes with wands inside, she assumed. Some of the boxes looked as if they had hardly been touched until recently. She hummed a little tune to herself as she slid a box from the top of a low shelf and opened the lid merely to observe. It was beautiful; a sleek, solid black wand with a reddish-brown handle. Curiously, she picked it up out of the box. "Now how could such a thing-" as she spoke, she waved the wand and a bundle of box came shooting out from an entire shelf. She winced at her mistake, gingerly replace the wand back into it's box, and slid it back into place on the shelf with a little pat. She turned with a guilty smile to the owner of the shop. "Heh, oops?" she said as she bent down manually clean up the mess she made.

[Capernicus]

Ollivander seemed lost in thought for several moments. Though he was looking directly at Alexis (something that made her very uncomfortable), his eyes were glazed and unfocused. For a fleeting moment, Alexis had the impression that the shop keeper had just been Confunded, but that was silly seeing that she was the only one in the shop, and she certainly didn't do it. But then his eyes narrowed, focusing on her once more.

"It's only a hunch, I can't be certain."

"Tell me anyway." Alexis piped up immediately. She was a curious young girl, and loathed to be out of any loop. Least of all one this dramatic and suspenseful.

"I think he was after a wand. A very specific wand." he added at Alexis' puzzled look.

"A specific wand?" she asked, frowning. "But-"

But before Ollivander could continue, someone was yelling rather foolishly and running toward them. It was Christopher Silverwing, a fellow Gryffindor and notorious loudmouth. He was an all around nice guy, even if he had an extreme personality. He played Quidditch with Alexis on the Gryffindor team and was a fairly accomplished Chaser. Though being Keeper meant that Alexis often found herself solitary, she could always hear Christopher quite clearly almost anywhere on the pitch. In fact, sometimes he was louder than Rex Larson's magically amplified voice, who did commentary for the Quidditch matches at Hogwarts.

"Hello Christopher" said Alexis, who couldn't help but grin at him. Following semi-close by was Nathaniel Banes. He looked rather sheepish in the wake of his flamboyant friend. "Hi Nathaniel."

Ollivander watched the exchange between the three teens with growing interest. His eyes flickered between Alexis and Nathaniel. Behind his neutral face, there was something working inside his head. Something...clicking. Ollivander was often said to remember every single wand he ever sold, and to whom, and this was no exaggeration.

"The specific wand, or rather wands, weren't here. I already sold them."

He spoke suddenly, mostly to himself, but the words were loud enough to be heard by everyone in the shop, including a fourth teen who had entered and begun tinkering with his merchandise. The girl, who looked to be a Hogwarts first year, had just caused several boxes to fall from the shelves. She gave him a guilty look and mouthed an apology before bending down and cleaning up the mess she made.

"There's no need for that, young lady." he called. With yet another flick of his wand, Ollivander magicked the boxes back neatly into place. "You require a wand I assume?"

He made to join the newcomer along the rows of unclaimed wands to help her find the wand that would choose her, but Alexis blocked him. She had stopped socializing with her fellow students and returned her attention to the shop keeper. Her expression was that of a very stubborn girl.

"Mr. Ollivander, wait. What do you mean the wands were already sold?"

[i_say_sabotage]

"LEE!" Emma shouted as her son flitted from one shop to the next, checking out everything they had to offer. He's been to the ice-cream shop more than twice, never really getting enough of the Bubbling Bubble Gum Ice-Cream Flavor (the ice-cream turns into bubblegum in your mouth and melts after a considerable amount of chewing. Finishing the whole cone before the ice-cream melts though, makes for the biggest bubble blown that you can actually lift a couple of inches from the ground).

Lee was normally a frugal child, but today, he has spent relatively more in the last 30 minutes than his entire lifetime of eleven years.

"LEE!" his mother finally caught up to him in front of Weasley's Wizard Wheezes. His arms were full of
joke toys and his tongue was swollen purple.

"Ngum! Ishnd wis gweat? (Mum isn't this great?)" He cried, looking a the Ton-Tongue Toffee wrapper. "By tob dooks wirdb!! HAHAHAHA! (My tongue looks weird! Hahahaha!)"

Emma fished out her wand and ordered Lee to open his mouth. She murmured "Reducio" and the purple tongue decreased in size instantly. It was, however, still purple.

Lee's eyes doubled with excitement looking at his mother's wand. "WOW! I'm getting a wand today, am I, Mum?! This is so exciting! I'm going to get robes! Can you imagine that! Me in robes? My mates would all call me spazz if I told the--"

"Lee," Emma faced her son sternly, "you are NOT to tell any of your Muggle friends about Hogwarts, or witches and wizards or anything about us, have I made myself clear?" she said.

"Muggles?" Lee asked. "Is that what they call us normal people?"

"Them, my dear. You're not a Muggle. You are a Wizard like me."

"Muggle is a funny name. Like a weird form of frog. Why aren't I allowed to tell them? I have friends in primary school and they'll like it."

"No, Lee." Emma stared at her innocent son's blue eyes. "It is forbidden. Wizards do not go well with Muggle folk."

"And Dad?" Lee asked innocently.

Mother and son were were walking along the crowded Diagon Alley of shops and wizards. Loud chattering followed them everywhere. Noises from the Owlery, the hawking shop keepers, kids just as excited as Lee (okay, maybe NOT as excited), and somehow, it still felt a bit quiet to Emma.

"Well, your father's a different case."

"He doesn't know, does he?" Lee asked, staring at the toys in his hand and examining their labels. "I heard you talking one night and you said I was going to boarding school."

Emma fixed her son's hair. "Well, it is a boarding school, isn't it? You are just going to learn more about Wizardry than Maths."

With this, Lee's mood became considerably jolly and he started jumping excitedly again. "You know, I saw a stash of wizarding books in the attic. I read through them! I wondered who Rominemma Rouwin was though. The books belonged to her."

Emma sighed. "That was my wizarding name, dear, until I settled in the muggle world and changed my name to Emma Lassiter."

"WOW! Mum has a wizarding name! Can I have a wizarding name too? Lee is somewhat short and not very magical, you know. How bout Jeronimo or Lucasian? That would be cool."

"Jeronimo??" Emma clucked her tongue, annoyed. But she couldn't hide the fact that she was relieved her son was in a good mood. "No, you cannot change your name, you little scallywag! Your name is fine. Tell me, what books have you read in the attic?"

"OH Look! Cauldrons! Can I buy two cauldrons?" he said excitedly. "I learned LOTS about the Magical History, and I also read some old spellbooks and Charms. It's like reading through an RPG world, Mum! It's all fantastic!". Magical History was one of the most boring subjects in Hogwarts. Emma could remember her school years sleeping throughout that class. Lee was different though, he was excited about everything. Nothing in this world was boring to him. Not even the cauldrons. Somehow, it made Emma appreciate the wizarding world more, after so many years trying to forget it.

Emma and Lee brought cauldrons and measuring cups and self-stirring stirrers from the Cauldron Shop and Apothecary. Lee was particularly fond of the potions shop, buying odds and ends much to Emma's wonder.

"Lee, why are you buying that?" she asked as her son pocketed every colorful or unsightly ingredient he had his hands on. "I should never have given you some pocket money for today. You might blow up Hogwarts in a week!"

Lee couldn't stop laughing as he was being measured for robes by Madam Malkin. It almost took three hours for the right measurement, and when the robes came out, the sleeves were far too long that it hid half of Lee's hands. His robes' hem also looked quite lop-sided.

"Goodness me," Madam malkin sighed. "It's almost as if the robes don't want to fit him."

His uniform was wrapped, and Emma almost had to bribe Lee to take it off. They brought his books from Flourish and Blotts, but only the few newer books since Lee insisted he like the older books more. They also brought stacks of parchment and an assortment of quills, such as one that only wrote backwards.

As they made their way to Ollivander's, the cream on top of Lee's day in his opinion, a feeling of dread overcame Emma. It seems that there has been a left-over trace of malice in the shop, even if everything looked well and in place.

There were a number of teenagers crowding in the small shop, and Emma thought it best not to enter and crowd it even further. The old man Ollivander looked tired and worn more than usual, and the kids huddled around him were disturbed.

She would visit the shop later, she decided, but to her shock, Lee was already inside, totally ignoring the cluster of adults discussing some break-in about sold wands. Lee was perfectly content examining the rows and rows of dusty boxes inside the quaint little shop, every box he held, he heard a whisper resonating from their wooden handles. Every wand had its own distinct voice. Some were cold and forbidding. Some were childlike. Some were quiet. He was mesmerized with the whispers, for each one had a story. Each one longed to find a master that fit the groove of their handles well.

"This is a great place." Lee said dreamily, walking towards one box that had a strange, cold "voice".

I am not yours, little half-blood. Not yours at all. Put me down.

He closed the box and placed it on one of the stacks.

They were looking for them

Yes, yes

Not here though. Too late

Too late

Too late

The voices of the wands talking amongst themselves freaked Lee out that he took a step away.

"Too late for what?" he attempted to talk back to the wands, but as he did so, the whispers suddenly stopped. An uncomfortable silence surrounded Lee, the same kind of feeling you get when people catch you eavesdropping on a private conversation.

The floorboards crept with his weight and Lee wondered if he had to leave the now-claustrophobic tendencies of the shop.

(OOC: I took this liberty of Lee hearing wands talk because he has Seer blood. I hope the GMs approve. In any case, I can just say it was his Seer senses running rampant.)

(OOC: Relatively long post. I'll post about Mallory next time. :P)

[Valkarma]

OOC: Jace this colour. K this colour.

Even when inside Twilfitt and Tatting's he seemed to stand himself above all the others in the room. The kind of arrogance that wasn't good for a person but he could pull off due to his own self confidance, He waited tapping his foot in annoyance because of the time it was taking to adjust his robe. All he wanted was some stiching changed to reflect the new year he was going to be in. It should have been a simple job for anyone to get done. He wasn't happy at all and other customers just seemed to avoid him completely.

"Oh come on Jace. You can at least try not to scare off my customers while I do this." the Tailor, a short, kind faced witch, asked him.

Jace just grunted and fiddled with his family emblem. He wasn't going to stop. Others should show there respect for pure bloods and do the right thing. Like respect them from a distance. God knows how many of those in the shop were half bloods or mudbloods, faking their puirity. This was the reason he hated coming here. He always made his parents get his stuff for him. After all why would they question their best son? He earned what he had through talent and bloodline. He was the most pure of all his brothers and he had proven it already. So why was he here in this stupid alley, surround by so many non purebloods? He ran his hand through his hair and growled again. This was taking to long.

"My, my your worse then some of the new kids when your getting your robe redone." The Tailor said, "Here it's done now. You can run along now and try to look at least a little bit kinder. Instead of hating everything you see."

"You have done things for many members of my family. So that request is void anyways." he said coldly. He handed her the money nessasary for the change. Then turned around and viewed the back of his robe. The previous six had now been changed into a seven and the length had been extended. Jace smiled, pleased with the results, but when Tailor smiled at this he quickly lost it and walked out of the shop.

The alley was way too busy for his liking. As he strolled through it making others move for him, he reconised certain purebloods his family was connected with. He gave them a polite nod as he passed them by and they returned the favour. The busy feel of the alley was sickening him. He just wanted this day to finish already.

-----------------

Through the crowds of people hastingly running about doing their own thing, between the busy groups around shops, a small boy crawled his way about. His sharp green hair and similer eyes didn't make his stand out at all. His small size put his out of most people's views now that he was down on all fours crawling. He was quite adapt at avoiding people. Between legs and through gaps he kept himself to himself. Over his back a stange puppet clung. His stiched smile beaming at everything it looked at. It's arms were wrapped around the boys chest. Both of them just made their way through the alley avoiding everyone and not meeting peoples eyes. As far as the world cared this boy didn't exist.

However K wasn't bothered by this but he was curious. He had promised his grandfather he would try to stop being quiet. In turn his Grandfather said that everything K needed would be ready for him and he wouldn't have to pick it up. Except a wand. ut K knew he didn't need one. He could feel he didn't. He had puppet. Him and his grandfather were all he needed. They were his family.

He noticed a crowd around the wand shop. Sitting down in a quiet area he looked up at the crowds as they began to disappear. Something was up. He stood up and made his way into the shop. His fingers twitched and the puppet moved up him. It rested it's arm and head on K's. It added to his height and as he looked one way it would look the others. K had no idea what he was looking for. But they both began just looking. Unknowning they ended up in the same corridor of the shop as a young boy. He was taller then K and he stared at him. His puppet began staring too. The pair of them just stood at the end of the row staring. It was a weird moment.

[Faceless111]

Articus was loading his pipe with more tobacco when the signature jingle of the door opening and closing gave way to attention. Upon the arrival of any potential buyer, it was traditional for Articus to snarl. He reluctantly heaved himself from his stool behind the counter and went to greet the snobby customer, but he was pleasantly surprised to see Finn Fianna, grandson of his partner during his Auror days.

"Hoy," Articus called, then immediately clearing his throat of a large ball of mucus. "Young Fianna. Come to give an old man some much needed business are you? Good on you, then, lad. You could always just give me money and not deplete my inventory, of course."

The old man waddled his way to the side of the strapping young man and looked over the items Finn was browsing. Despite his status as a friend of the family, Articus could not for the life of him remember the age of Finn. Fifth year? Sixth? Bah, it didn't matter. The grumpy old man was still pleased to be visited by a family friend. He didn't like people, but certain people grew on him and he hated them less than the average bunch.

"Nathaniel went out just moments ago. What can I help you with?"

------------------------------

Chris basked in acknowledgement, glowing as if he had just been bestowed an honor by Merlin himself. Nathan, however, caved into further reclusion and blushed. He decided he didn't like crushes, making him feel fuzzy on the inside. Though he wasn't so distracted that he had completely forgotten something bigger was going. His attention immediately latched itself to the mention of wands.

A couple of first years had made way into the shop. The little girl managing to successful make a mess, fixed quickly by a flick of Ollivander's wand. Though the boy caught Nathan's attention more, as he wandered the aisles. Something about him seemed stranger than the norm.

Christopher was, of course, completely oblivious to what was going on. Nathan felt under pressure as Ollivander seemed to affix stern attention on both Alexis and himself. He drewn his own wand from his pocket and examined it briefly before sheathing it back in place.

Nathan didn't want to get involved. Involvment meant two things: submitting to authority and being close to someone he had a crush on. He stepped up and gave Nick the signal to back off.

"So the villians were after something specific, wands. Particular wands. I have a feeling you have suspects, Mr. Ollivander. Do you know what wands they were after and why and to whom you sold them, sir?" Nathan spoke but was inwardly thinking, Bloody hell. What am I doing?

Chris, disappointed by the unromantic turn of events, excused himself to softly strum his guitar and wander about. The boy Lee was seemingly whispering to the wands. However, caving into his greatest weakness, Chris adored the stranger for his cuteness. He approached him and knelt down to his level. "Hey there, kid. What're you up to? Talking to wands?"

[Pandemic Doll]

OCC: Morpheal Default color-Kamau royal blue


Morpheal had decided that this trip to Diagon Alley would be used to ignore his mother's ranting. And to get his skinless cat Skinny a new harness. His mother adored going to all the stores to get his supplies. Morpheal knew the reason why as well. She was so proud that her third and youngest son was not only in Hogwarts, but would be following family traditions in the Slytherin. Morpheal said nothing. He was placed in Gryffindor, but his mother threw a shrieking fit and he became one of the students to move houses for the next year.
"All I'm saying is that a Goblin bank is disgusting, greedy creatures and mudbloods should shop somewhere else...it's insulting to the wizarding culture to know that these filthy people walk about," his mother continued.
Morpheal wondered if his mother realized he had been ignoring her up to now. His father was nodded furiously in agreement. It was almost embarrassing to have parents who were so against living. Morpheal certainly knew none of them cared if people overheard them.
"Mudbloods is what crowds these streets," his father said.
Morpheal glanced at his father and then he glanced down the road. It certainly was crowded, but he was sure it was just the student population.
"I'm just sure it's students and parents," Morpheal said.
His mother gave him a sideways look.
"Giving the benefit of the doubt we have taught you well," his mother paused, "Well I'll be going to Flourish and Bolts, Scrivenshaft's Quill Shop, and Madam Malkins...why don't you go with your father somewhere?"
Morpheal stared at his father. Skinny was in his basket. Morpheal had placed Skinny in the basket earlier this morning, the cat was leash trained, but he didn't want him to get crushed.
"I have to get Skinny a new leash and leash harness at Magical Menagerie and I wanted to take a look in Wizarding Wheezes," Morpheal said.
"We can go to Menagerie, but the Wizarding Wheezes I have to think about...owned by blood traitors," his father said.
"I suppose,"

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Kamau wondered around Flourish and Bolts. He was never to keen on shopping in Diagon Alley. He wasn't sure why. Only maybe because he watched a lot of the students piling around and babbling. Of course there were several people from his house who walked in and waved to him. And the manager of the store continued asking him if he was all right, since Kamau hadn't picked up any of his books. He somehow felt if all eyes were on him, even though they weren't. He was just severely paranoid at the moment. He decided book shopping would be done last. All though he seriously needed to buy the textbooks before they ran out of stock. He wondered if they did run out of stock. His imagination was peeked by this very thought, but he decided it best he doesn't act on the thought. Kamau has done some seriously odd things in class. Once he asked about Mandrakes and ask if it were possible to care for one like a real child. His wonderful blunder moments that seemingly made him the friendly class clown. Kamau sighed and then stared at the books once again.
"Grit," Kamau said out loud.
He noticed he stood right next to some Hogwart students when he said that. Two girls, second years.[NPCs] They giggled and stared at him.
"There is grit in the book binding," Kamau said trying to pull it off.
The girls snorted and went back to doing what they were doing. It was to embarrassing. Kamau grabbed all the books he needed and bought them. Placed them in his magically knitted bag and ran out. He needed to stop blurting things out loud. Or else people will just think of him as crazy.

[Fionn Mac]

Finn continued to browse the various potion flasks and dusty old books but soon turned his attention to the direction of the greeting directed at him, smiling as he watched the old man make his way over.
"Deplete your inventory?...does the dust in here count as well because if that's the case your inventory will always be stocked" Said Finn rather shrewdly but began laughing a few moments afterward before setting down the flask in his hand to lightly hug Articus whether he liked it or not.
"It's good to see you again Sir, its been a while"
Despite his routinely abrasive personality to most, Finn really liked Articus and saw him as a distant uncle or something to that effect due to the closeness of their families. The connection, mostly on his end he figured, had grown closer with the loss of his grandfather. And as such Finn found himself spending a good deal of time in the Apothecary.

"Oh, well I was looking forward to seeing Nathaniel its been a while since I've seen him"
Said Finn as he returned to casually looking at items near them being mindful to pick a few items to buy even if he didn't actually need them. Like his grandfather Articus, Finn also enjoyed spending time with Nathaniel who'd he had grown close with especially when they were younger due to their grandfather's friendship. Finn liked his sense of humor and witty intelligence along with his aptitude for being a sarcastic little bugger. Thus in some instances Nathaniel reminded him somewhat of Articus, though he'd never mention it to him. And even with their respective social obligations at school and their age difference they managed to keep casual interactions.
"Ah I suppose I'll catch him later, I do need some help in finding some material to help me study for the potions portion of my N.E.W.T.s."

"I could be rather content with my ability in the subject, but I need to be at the best I can push myself to be if I want to be a top candidate for the Aurors" Sighed Finn as he and Articus strolled around the shop back towards the front counter, knowing full well if any place could offer more useful knowledge on the subject it was this Apothecary.
"I'll take whatever you deem appropriate as there's no one else I trust more in this regard than yourself Sir"

[i_say_sabotage]

As Lee struggled to get the uneasiness out of his system, he looked through the corridor and saw a green-haired boy with a wooden puppet on his back. They were both staring at him. Now, for any normal boy who was just told less than two weeks ago that he belonged to another world full of moving pictures, newt eyes and flying broomsticks, a green-haired boy with the tendency to stare should be out of the question..

Oh.. and the puppet too.

But Lee was so relieved to find another human being inside the shop that minded him, that he was all too happy to approach. Lee smiled at him nervously and gave him a little wave.

"Hi there! My name is Lee and I was just walking around the shop doing nothing, nothing at all and this is great finding somebody my age who's got green hair and OH! You have green hair! WICKED! Did you color your hair that way or do wizards really get born with green hair? Maybe I should color my hair, see? It's terribly boring being black. It's also quite messy. Red is good, also VIolet or Blue or maybe Green like yours and I'm sorry I know I'm ranting but I'm just like this when I'm nervous----Huuufff" Lee collapse into a heap clasping his mouth. It was such an embarrassing habit. He took in a gulp of air and faced the sad-eyed boy. He didn't speak anything at all. He just stood there and stared. Lee wondered if he was going to cry.

And his puppet... just stared at him as well. All too blankly.

"I-I'm sorry." Lee laughed. "I guess I was just in a daze. My name is Lee Lassiter. How bout you?"

But before Lee and the green-haired boy made an acquaintance, an older, guitar-straddling boy came into view. He had long blonde hair and a dashing smile, but the first thing Lee noticed about him was a single red pimple right between his eyebrows. There was a considerable amount of concealer piled
on top of the poor pimple that Lee almost took pity on it. He could almost imagine it gasping for air. "Help me!" it said. "Killed by pearl-cream and non-animal tested sugars, it cannot be! It is my destiny to POP!"

It was then Lee realized he was immersed in an outrageous daydream (about a pimple, no less) so he shook it off. But by then, he had already noticed the shimmery dash of faint lip gloss on the same boy's mouth, something that made Lee shrug in confusion, "Hey, so I guess wizards are into "that" kind of thing too? Wow."

"Hey there, kid. What're you up to?" the boy asked, "Talking to wands?"

Lee inched away nervously once again. The blonde boy heard him and the wand thing and he made it sound like talking to wands was something WEIRD even by wizarding standards. Lee's face turned a tinge of crimson.

"N-no, I wasn't talking to wands! Of course not! That would be silly, right? Talking to wands. RIght? RIGGHT?? I was talking to him over here, the green-haired boy who just came in cos you know, we're friends see? and sure I don't know his name YET but I know we'll be good friends in the future cos I have seer blood though technically, I don't know how that one works, maybe I should do a rain dance or something---GAHHH!"

Lee clasped his mouth again. There was a moment of silence when the two boys stared at him. "Ohhh great..." Lee cried in his head. "First wizards you run into and I came off--how do they say it? As stupid as a mountain troll--" Then he realized another fact. HIS TONGUE IS STILL PURPLE from the Ton-Tongue Toffee he ate earlier!!

Lee collapsed in a despairing huddle, thoroughly convinced the boys think he's weird beyond compare. "Now they'll leave me and never talk to me again." he cried, sinking into a dejected sigh.

+++

Mallory walked out of the Weasley's Wizard Wheezes and took a deep satisfied breath. In her arms were some Extendable Ears, Canary Creams, Trick Wands and Daydream Charms (curiously, the Ton-tongue Toffee was sold-out today). Some people may think being a prankster is a silly endeavor, cavorting with single-minded play things and childish spells.

But Mallory begs to differ.

A prankster (or "trickster" as she prefers to be called) requires a certain amount of ingenuity and creativeness uncommon among most of the magical folk (But of course, Mallory's brand of "ingenuity" is a pinch more nuts in every comparison).

Twisting something so mundane such as this mokeskin wallet for example, (Mallory whispers 'Aqua Eructo', and adds a little bit of Exploding Fluid and a few rounds of Stink Pellets), and dropping it deliberately in a crowded Area of Diagon Alley requires finesse and quality of timing.

Just as Mallory dropped the innocent-looking mokeskin bag, not even larger than a handful of Sickles, a snaky man picked it up and looked around, placed it in his pocket and walked away. He didn't even have the common sense to give the bag a little shake, which is to say, very unfortunate for him.

"Tsk tsk." Mallory thought, "Didn't even bother to return it!" With this, she flicked her wand and said "Accio Latch" and a sudden burst of rancid water exploded from the man's behind. The water looked marsh green as it made a jolly-good "puut puut" out of his back pocket, but instantly turned clear as it spilled to the ground. The people around the man screamed with disgust and he was pathetically left running towards the nearest toilet.

"Everything better in Spectrespecs!" Mallory guffawed away from the scene, her red hair bouncing about. What better way to spend her school shopping that distressing shoppers?

She hoped Hogwarts was ready this year, for she planned it to be most unforgettable. She skipped through Diagon Alley and one could only notice her green eyes twinkling with delight, something that most people might consider an ill omen, much akin to black cats and ladders.

[Valkarma]

Jace felt like this day was pushing itself. He had yet to meet someone he would want to, and even less, that he would want to talk too. All around him was just useless people with no reasoning as to be in his presence. He growled to himself. He wished things hadn't gone how they had all those years ago. The days would be far better now if it had gone the other way. He spat to the side of him. Stupid idiots and half-bloods. He blood called out for theirs. They should all ahve died then. So only Pure's were left. A more pure world. He grinned at the thought.

But his train of thought wasn't getting him anywhere and he made his way back into the Leaky Cauldron for a drink. He got it from the bar no trouble and found himself a quite corner to stay in. Out of the way of others but so he could watch everyone that came in or out. It was always this way. He would rather keep track of other people. see who to avoid and who to welcome. He was arrogant but not stupid. He took a sip of his drink and waited.

----------------------

K stared with couriosity at the boy. He looked over at him and he turned and looked at K, then began talking. Like a friend...A friend!..Friend? It was wierd to even K and his head tilted itself ever so slighty at the boy ranted on. His puppet doing the same. K went to open his mouth to say something but the Kid kept talking like it was a his perpose in life. The flow of words was fatser then a river. And without pause it wouldn't be long before the boy would struggle to continue. K closed his mouth slowly and just stared still. The boy was asking questions and when he mentioned his hair K just picked at the fringe and tried to look at it. He sometimes forgot it was green.

He looked back at the boy who was now joined by another. Defensively K took a few steps back. He didn't want too many people in the same area as him. It made him uncomfatable. Then the boys began to talk. K was unsure what to do and he back stepping back a little more. The young boy suddenly realised he was doing something weird and he seemed to be scared. Like K... K felt sorry for him.

So he reached out with his hand and began moving his fingers like he had done so many times before. It was like he was playing an invisable instrument before him. A performance for a unknown contractor. Then with a sudden grace and movement that was a mirrored reflection of himself the puppet sprung to life quickly. Moving to a tune only it could hear and only K could play it back flipped off K and in front of him. It landed with a bow and its grin almost seemed larger. It stepped with care towards the boy. The wooden clunk of its steps echoed down the corridor. Then it tugged on his shirt. Looked at him and pointed to K. K readied himself and then pointed at himself too.
"K." He stated. His voice was quite but so soft it was mesmorizing. He was referring to himself and hoping the boy would see it was his name.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Before Jubie could even blink the boxes were once against back in their former spot. She giggled in glee and looked to the old man known as Ollivander. He asked her if she was in search of a wand and she was about to respond to him when the girl he was speaking to earlier intercepted him. Jubie didn't mind. She took this chance to look around... without touching anything.

No one in the store seemed to really pay her any heed for her mistake, so she dodged the bullet of making a complete fool out herself this time. She smiled to herself and made her way to through the isles of merchandise. She loved the feel of this shop. It had that old, sort of musty smell, but it wasn't suffocating. She hummed a tune to herself but then stopped when she came upon the cute green-haired boy with the equally cute little puppet, the adorable rambling boy, and the handsome guitarist guy. She was a little ways away from them but she still heard everything the boy was saying. She giggled to herself. A sudden yearn to befriend him came over her, but she decided to wait for the other two to finish their conversation with him.

[Tetsanosuke]

Several of the would-be students who entered the "realm of F&B's" would watch Azrael with a sort of dumbfounded curiosity. In his feminine form he seemed almost too awkward to these young ones' eyes. But it struck hard and loud like iron upon iron when his physical shape returned to that of a male. He turned to see the new students, his facade much more focused in the rational sort of way then it was beforehand. Blinking at the group of say, five or so first years, he'd approach with a genuine smile, most of them mirroring every step he took backwards.

Finally the most of the fled into the other aisles, trying to push off their awkward display of fear and discomfort with the guise of seeking out their school books. Only one of them remained, who found Azrael's hand atop his head a few gentle times. It was a young boy with a blue streak in his hair ,awe in his eyes, scrawny to a degree, though efficiently built to be more then just a wrapped up skeleton. The boy's wide brown eyes gently oscillated as it were when Azrael smiled;

"You'll do fine at school with a fortitude like that, boyo." And with those words he raised his hand off the child's head and purchased his books- whimsically whistling a tune he remembered from the muggle world, on that contraption called the television. They made channels for music, who would have thought? The song was by a band called "Cradle of Filth" from their new album.

'Where will you be when they tense for warfare? What will you see with your innocence there? Where will you be my darling? Where will you be when they tense for warfare?' He'd think about the lyrics as he whistled the melody, paying for his books before going out into the Alley once again. This time he felt it would be a good spring board to get the quills and ink he'd need, as well as other miscellaneous stuff before the main line. At least it sounded like the best route- in his own little cesspool of ideas and rationale.

He watched and listened, directing his focus at a center where it could branch out and absorb the sensations of speech and happenings around the way. The sound of the young girls giggling, the young boys shouting with excitement of all kinds. Every soul was coiling within itself, and rotating around each meridian and ousted with every physical and mental attempt to reach into other things. It was a large table filled with a feast of words and actions, sounds and ideas.

And the store had everything he needed! It was indeed a bright day for Mr. Crowely

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal tugged along with his father to Menagerie. His father stood outside and Morpheal walked in. The placed smell bad, and it was cramped full of cages. They had all kinds of different colored cats. It didn't surprise Morpheal in any way. But it made him glad he had his skinless cat that was a normal color. He began looking through the cramp rows for the leash and harnesses when he must of bumped into someone. Morpheal let three minutes go by.
"Sorry," he said.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Kamau was now in the busy streets of Diagon Alley. Maybe the only thing he needed now was some parchment and some quills. His other were old and broken. So Kamau tried to squeeze himself through the wave of students try to get into Flourish. He then heard the sound of metal and he realized what it was. All his coins fell out of his ratty pockets. Kamau stared at the ground and let the crowd of students pass before try to grab the coins. He still needed enough. He was missing six coins, how could they be gone this fast?
"Damn it, teaches me to not keep them in my pocket...doesn't it," Kamau said.
Kamau began searching all around the entrance. And several times bumping into the door of the entrance with his head.
"I'm going to get brain damage," Kamau said, "Six coins, I need them....damn it Grit."

[Capernicus]

OOC: I understand why you did it, but if you're going to change the first name of one of your players, MAKE SURE YOU EDIT YOUR POSTS ACCORDINGLY! Yeah I'm talking to YOU Faceless!

BIC:

"Ow!"

Reginal Valencia was standing inside Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions. Madam Malkin herself was moving about around him, making the appropriate stitches here and there to adjust the smallest Hogwarts uniform she carried to fit him. Reginal was barely five feet tall and less than a hundred pounds. Severely undersized, this meant that Madam Malkin had to stitch many hems for the youth. So, it wasn't surprising that her needle occasionally missed her target. Even more so when you consider that Reginal wouldn't stay quite still.

This was Reginal's first time in Diagon Alley. He had traveled here by Floo Powder and been dazzled by the vastness of magical culture he had never been exposed to. His aunt and uncle never took him out into the wizarding world, and upon arriving he found that there were many things he never dreamed of. For instance, he had seen Goblins and Merepeople inside the little pub, The Leakey Cauldron. Even inside Madam Malkin's, Reginal saw cloaks that would turn its wearer invisible, robes whose material expanded far beyond what normal muggle clothes could accommodate, and shoes that levitated! It was all wonderful and new to him, and he could hardly contain his excitement.

"Stay still young man, I'm almost finished." said Madam Malkin from somewhere near Reginal's calf. She tugged at the robe for a moment before standing upright. Taking a step back, she admired her handiwork before speaking again. "There, complete. Please set over here so we can complete the transaction."

Reginal paid for his new robes with the money that his aunt and uncle had rather reluctantly given to him. In fact, he suspected that they only relinquished the money because his going to Hogwarts meant they wouldn't have to see him againnfor the better part of a year. And of course, he could hardly leave their house without being prepared for the term.

A few minutes later, the young boy was out in the streets again, looking for the stop on his list nearest to his current location. After consulting the list (courteously written by his uncle, much to Reginal's bemusement), he saw that Magical Menagerie was only across the way. He could see from where he stood that the place was a pet shop of sorts, seemingly specializing in owls no less, though he could tell that other creatures were also offered. Remembering that he was to buy an owl so as to communicate with his guardians (though for the life of him he couldn't think what exactly he would ever want to communicate about with them), he headed towards the shop.

The bell rang as he entered, and instantly his sense of smell was ravaged with the scent of droppings. Covering his nose, Reginal saw that the walls were completely lined with cages and tanks, housing many creatures that he recognized and a whole host of which he didn't. As he moved about the aisles (which were very crowded I might add!), he tried to give a wide berth to those creatures that looked dangerous. Though, there was a small creature in a tank that looked friendly at first glance but later Reginal had to revise his opinion when he saw it brandishing its menacing claws at him. Once he was clear of this creature (the sign said it was a Grindylow, whatever that was), he began scanning the owls for one he fancied.

They came in many sizes and colors. Reginal looked on as many of the birds hooted quietly, or ruffled their feathers, or dozed with their head under their wing. One Pygmy Owl, however, Reginal saw was biting its cage in earnest. Somehow the owl appeared restless to Reginal, as though it longed to be out in the open to spread its wings. It was a feeling that he was often plagued with himself. Empathizing with this bird, he made to pick up the cage, though carefully in case it chose to bite something less metal and more fleshy. It quickly stopped and looked at Reginal with big, yellow eyes.

This is the owl he thought to himself, completely devoid of doubt.

As the bell on the door range once again, Reginal made his way back to the front counter. However, before he made it to the line he was hit in the shoulder by a boy who appeared to be about his age. It made him almost drop the cage in his hands, and the owl hooted indignantly. Reginal was furious.

"Sorry" said the boy. The words sounded empty to Reginal.

"You had better be." was all he could respond with.

In truth, Reginal was an extreme introvert. When forced to interact with other people, he resented the situation so much that it always came out in his voice, and others interpreted it as conceit. He wasn't conceited, he just didn't like socializing. However, in this case part of the dislike in his voice was solicited by the individual it was directed at. He gazed unblinkingly at this kid, who was rather bigger than him. For being so slight, he held is ground rather well.

"Move out of my way."

----------------------------

Alexis gave Nathaniel a slight smile as he joined her in questioning Mr. Ollivander. She was relieved that somebody else thought this break in was suspicious, and the fact that it was him was icing on the cake. He was a Ravenclaw with wits galore, and great instincts to boot. (This made him a formidable Chaser, and Alexis had to really be on her toes when he had the Quaffle near the Gryffindor goal posts.) They formed a united front on the shop keeper, who could barely ignore the questions at hand when they were thrown at him like this.

"Yes young man," Ollivander finally replied, "I think I know which wands and to whom I sold them."

Alexis noted that he looked tired. Indeed, Mr. Ollivander was getting along in years and had just suffered what she assumed was a huge shock. Someone had ransacked his precious store, anything could have happened to him when the burglars didn't find what they were looking for. Just then, Alexis wondered why he had been left unscathed.

"If the thieves didn't find what they wanted, why didn't they come after you? I mean," she added frantically, "it's wonderful that they didn't but I'm just curious why!"

He looked at the girl for a moment with a considering sort of look on his face. Was he going to answer her question, and if so would it be nothing more than a believable lie?

"I don't know." he answered simply after a moment or two.

She shot Nathaniel a significant look, knowing he must be thinking the same as she.

"Well, who has the wands now?"

Just as the question left her lips, there was another disturbance at the far end of the store, where a few first years were browsing the aisles. Alexis noted that Christopher was among them. Vaguely she wondered what kind of mischief he could be up to.

"I really must attend to my customers, if you'll excuse me." Before Alexis of Nathaniel could stop him, Ollivander moved around them and across the shop to help the group of students.

Alexis watched him go, frowning slightly.

"He dodged the question an awful lot, eh Nathaniel?"

She gave him a smile before turning back to watch the exchange between the shopkeeper and students. He was addressing the most animated of the group, perhaps directing him to a good wand to start with and how to tell if the wand had chosen you or not.

Exactly four years ago, Alexis had entered this shop herself as a Hogwarts first year. Mr. Ollivander had been very patient, systematically going through almost every wand he possessed. Curiously, the old man had seemed even more excited about the whole situation than she was. Finally, he directed her to a wand that he kept directly behind the counter. The box it was kept in was rather lavishly decorated, a stark contrast to the plain boxes of those wands surrounding it. He opened this box, and there were two dips in the material for two separate wands to rest.

As far as she knew (which was rather far, seeing as she had gone through most of them), none of the other boxes had had room for two. Though, there was only one wand now in the box.

"I sold its fellow earlier today. I never imagined that I would sell both on the same say, but here we are. Well, go ahead Ms. Davis, try it."

Alexis apprehensively took the wand in her hand. She felt an instantaneous affinity with it, as though she was drawn to it (and it to her) like a magnet. She gave it an unpracticed wave and sent gold sparks showering over the two of them. She stared at the wand, her eyes wide like saucers.

"Well now, it's a perfect match! Oak, eleven inches, very thin and bendable. Unicorn hair core."

Snapping out of her reverie slightly, her attention returned to the matters at hand. She noticed that one boy in the group (he had shockingly green hair and matching eyes) was making a very large and ancient-looking puppet do a jig for the other two first years. It was quite an amusing display of magic, magic that she thought was beyond the years of this boy. She wondered how he could have such control of the wooden object. Summoning objects was easy, a simple Accio spell did the trick every time, but this kind of movement of inanimate objects must require a different sort of magic. Even after three years of magical instruction, Alexis couldn't even think of what spell would accomplish such a feat.

"That kid...doesn't he look like a first year? I wonder what House he'll be in." she commented quietly to Nathaniel, and continued staring.

[Faceless111]

OOC: Moi? But of course, milady. I was just biding my time. Anyways, edited.

BIC:

Nathan nearly swooned when Alexis gave him a soft smile. She had a roundabout beauty, perhaps something most didn't appreciate but Nathan went gaga over. Or maybe he just had a fetish for glasses. He didn't know whether he was blushing or not, but his heart had picked up its pace and butterflies accumulated in his stomach. He was a social creature, but never any good in the art of not being an idiot around girls.

Pushing his thoughts of Alexis aside, he focused on the situation. "He knows more than he's letting on," Nathan commented on Ollivander. "And you can call me Nate, uh, er, Alexis." Still stumbling over words whenever I talk to girls. Oh, you're so cool, Nathan. Smooth, very smooth.

"To state the obvious, he knows what wands specifically the burglars were after and he knows who has them now. What's not so clear is his silence in the matter. Cohesion? Threatened?" Nathan said aloud, mostly thinking to himself though. He itched his head and fixed his glasses. When Alexis pointed out the young boy, Nathan turned his attention to him. Chris was among the group, probably trying to impress the young ones. But more interestingly, the boy with green hair and puppet stood out. "He looks to have a green motif about him, perhaps Slytherin? I've never seen a puppet like that, though. Have you?" he directed at Alexis. It was easier to talk to her when he wasn't focusing on her.

Christopher laughed at the boy's excitability. As Ollivander came to, Chris excused himself from the adult. "No worries, kid," Chris said to Lee. And smirking further at the boy's purple tongue, obviously a result of Ton-Tongue Toffee. "If you're going into your first year, then you'll make plentya friends. Maybe you'll get sorted into Gryffindor like me! I'm going to be a prefect, so don't stress out, I can only get you into so much trouble. Kidding, kid." He left them, throwing them peace signs with both hands and a giant, goofy grin. He went over to Nathan and Alexis again. "Cute kids."

"What's that kid's name? The one with the puppet?" Nathan asked.

Chris shrugged. "K-something, I think. Well, I'm off to adopt a cat! I'm so excited! Wanna come with?"

"No, I think I'll stick around. I'll meet you at Flourish and Blotts so we can get our books for this year." Nathan really did want to stick around, for two reasons: be near Alexis and furthermore, find out what the heck was going on with Ollivander.

Chris groaned.

"Shut up," Nathan said, punching Chris in the arm. "Reading would do your empty head some good. What're you gonna name your kitten, pocket?"

Chris looked inquisitively from Nathan to Alexis and back to Nathan. He smiled. "How about Alexis? Ow!" Another punch in the arm. "You know, I'm a prefect now. I really don't need to take this from you."

"But you will anyways."

When Nathan turned 11 years old, he was escorted by Articus to buy the supplies for the upcoming school year. He was, undoubtedly, excited but contained it in face of his strict grandfather. Robes, books, but most importantly a wand. His own wand. He'd be able to cast his own magick! They entered Ollivander's shop and Articus seemed more apprehensive than usual.

"Good morning, good gentlemen!" Ollivander greeted them. The shopkeeper seemed to have recovered from the incident he suffered during the second reign of terror of Lord Voldemort. He was in high spirits upon Nathan's arrival. Never before or since had Nathan spent more than an hour in a single shop, but the lengthy process of finding the right wand for Nathan was just getting tedious when Ollivander sighed and smiled widely. "I know what we need, young lad. Just the right wand for you."

He went behind the counter and pulled a beautiful container, a polished and carved wooden box. He opened it, revealing two wands. Both were made of oak and the only visible difference was the handles, carved differently, and the length. Ollivander hovered over one but his hand drifted to the other, one with a small dragon engraved on the handle. "Oak, thirteen inches, dragon heartstring core. Give it a wave, lad." A mix of red and golden sparkles shot forth when Nathan had tried it.

Articus snarled. "What are you trying to pull on me, Ollivander? You old fiend! The boy's too young."

"As grandson of the man who wielded Jester, I have the utmost confidence that Nathan is ready for this wand. Besides, we do not have a say in it. It is the wand that chooses its caster. This particular wand has a name."

"A name?" Nathan questioned. He was young and ignorant and didn't comprehend the conversation between Articus and Ollivander. "What's its name?"

"Dracon Philosophorum. Translated to The Dragon Philosopher. Its sister wand here likewise has a specially dubbed title, but that's not for you to find out. Not yet, anyways."

And now, Nathan stood here in present day, with Alexis. He didn't particularly know why he was just thinking of that day. Perhaps it was because he decidedly got a bad vibe from the old shopkeeper.

---------------------------

Articus shuffled and talked to himself in a mumble. He approached a dusty bookshelf and pulled an enormous book from its resting place, probably being there longer than Finn had been on this world. "Everything about potioneering is in this book, everything you need." The book itself must've weighed close to fifteen pounds. The old man dropped it on the counter and blew the dust off, creating a wild cloud and inciting a coughing-fit. "If you have the muscle to lug it around and manage to read between thrity to forty pages a day, you might be a master of potioneering when you're my age."

Articus withdrew his wand and casted a featherweight charm on the heavy book, making it light enough to carry with one hand but still bulkous that it required two hands. "I'll rent this out to you for the year for twenty-five galleons. Unless, of course, you have the two hundred galleons to pay for it in full. Which I doubt. If anything, you're probably as cheap as your granddad." It was a jest. "If you hurry and scurry, you might catch Nathan around or that poofter he hangs out with, whatshisface, Christopher? Or was it Nicholas. Ah, bugger off, I'm old and I've earned my right to forget things."

Articus waved Finn out of the store, but before the head boy left, Articus called out, "Finn." He paused. "Nothing, nevermind."

[Fionn Mac]

Oh, watch it...wait be careful... Thought Finn to himself as watched Articus retrieve the Hagrid sized book, all the while fearing the old man would collapse from the act if not from the cloud of archaic dust first.
"Well that is quite...the study tool...that's for sure"
Said Finn waving in hand in front of his face, trying to talk and breathe through the dust due to his unfortunate proximity to the drop-zone, or the counter as it were. It was truly an uncommon and interesting looking book, its aged creases and worn facade made it seem almost to old for even Articus' era.
"I certainly have the muscle to escort this text around however thirty to forty pages a day?...Perhaps twenty to thirty could get me a well educated adept of potioneering at a slightly younger age than your distinguished one."
Finn gave a slight smirk as he gave a tap to his noticeable strong shoulders and grazed his hand across his face as if to wonder how his own appearance would be if he ever were to become that old.

"No more stingy than yourself Sir, but two hundred?...You should be happy someone is willing to air this thing out, it will undoubtedly increase the air quality in here"
Joked Finn as he was fully aware of the nature of Articus' jests and comments all of which were typical for the grumpy old man. However unless one would know the man and his nature, which few did know as he was so selective with who he'd put up with, the common person would most likely blow up or breakdown depending on their respective personality type.
"Lets make it fifty galleons, twenty-five for the rental and an extra twenty-five for a gratuity fee...that or my guilt for making an old man brave injury and asphyxiation."
Finn then placed the stated amount on the counter, pushed it towards Articus and proceeded to take the charmed book stuffing it gently as he could into his conveniently large enough messenger bag.

Once the transaction was complete Finn began to make his way towards exiting the shop, thinking of Articus' rather humorous reference to Nathan and his friend Christopher. Yes, Chris was different than what many people would be used to and surprisingly he was a great match for Nathan, probably why they were best friends. Despite the rather narcissistic or cheesy aspects of his personality, Chris was a good kid as Finn respected his ability to have the big brother influence and be genuinely good nature. And while Finn wasn't really "friends" with Chris, since Nathan felt like a cousin/brother to him or something to that effect and it felt a bit odd to befriend his best friend, he still liked his company if he interactions occurred.
Then before he could fully exit the Apothecary Finn turned his attention back to the counter when Articus called him...by his first name no less, something he rarely did. It was a rather odd occurrence and as such Finn stood rather quizzically for a moment wonder what the old man was going to say. Now normal conversation procedure would indicate that after a nothing nevermind type of reply the previously planned comment would be hard to extract from the person. But for this instance even for the simple fact that is was rather unlike Articus not to divulge what was on his mind called for getting the answer.

"Come on now Mr. Banes, I don't think I've ever heard you end a comment like that"
Said Finn as he made his way back to the counter and leaned slightly on his elbow, it was apparent he was now intrigued if not a little bit concerned.
"What's the matter? Surely you wouldn't hold out on me would you?"

[Shobu_Shimizu]

OOC: I'm going to edit Raine's personality a bit. Al and Raine's post is for you, Pandemic.

Jubie watched as the older one left the group and the shopkeep made his way over to the her to peers. She snapped herself out of the trance she'd fallen into while watching the puppet dance. She wondered how such a young boy was able to control a puppet with magic like that when most first years are merely learning to use their magic. Even if he's possibly a pure-blood she didn't think it was possible. But if he was a pure-blood then that means they would be related somehow.

Flinging the thought from her mind, she skipped over to Ollivander and the two other first-years. Her excitement of recieving her very own wand escalated with each step she took. "Mr. Ollivander? I don't mean to intrude but I believe you were going to help me earlier?" she said with a broad smile. Then she looked over to the puppeteer and the rambler. "But if one of you want to get yours first then I can wait. You might be subjected to horrible dancing. Nothing compared to what your puppet did."

Raine and Al made their way from shop to shop, gathering what they needed for the upcoming new year. The caught up on things that have been happening while they were abesnt from one another. Needless to say, there was nothing much to be discussed. Having already bought anything new they needed, mostly Raine, they made their way to their last stop, Flourish and Blotts, and yet again Raine was nagging Alphoonse about something. Sometimes they seemed like husband and wife, something they both abhor. Even the thought of being married to each other made them both a little green.

"Alphonse, I would have payed for half the robe. You need a new one anyway. Just because you're poor doesn't mean you have to look it," Raine said as they left Madam Malkin's. Al was immune to her harsh comments. He knew she was just being brutally honest.

"Nah, mom's making me some as we speak. I'm fine with wearing them. Remember the one I wore for Yule Ball last year? You actually complimented me on it," he replied light-heartedly.

"No, I said you looked like my father before he goes to bed."

"And I take that as a compliment of course. You're dad's good-looking, and I'm sure he wears a robe to bed because he's sleeps naked." Alphonse wiggled his eyebrow to emphasize the last part of the sentence. Raine flushed red.

"Oooh! SCHULE! YOU INSUFFERABLE GIT! HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY FATHER-"

"Raine..."

Raine had began to walk fast to get away from this deviant she called her "friend", when she bumped hard into someone at the entrance of Flourish and Blotts due to her lack of attention to what was ahead of her since she had her head down in embaressment. Alphonse had tried to warn her of the boy's presence but failed. He could only snort to hold back his chuckles as she stumbled back and snapped her head up to look at the boy who was knocked to the ground by the force of the collision, but did that stop her? Of course not.

"What the bloody hell are you doing just standing in the doorway like that!? Have you no common sence to move once you see someone coming?! Oh wait of course not! You boys are all the same! Not a muscle in that brain of yours work does it?! Uugh!" she threw her hands up in exapseration as she pushed past the boy in both anger and embaressment.

Alphonse made his way over to the boy and helped him up with a grin. "Sorry about that man. I suppose it's my fault she blew up, heh. Are you alright?"

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau had noticed there was someone talking to him. He fixed himself as the young boy helped him up. Kamau continued staring at the ground though. He smiled at the boy.
"I lost six coins," Kamau said, "Sorry can't talk must find them and I don't really mind being pushed around...it was clear she was upset...I'm find...the coins not really."
He gave another smile with a twinkle in his eyes.

^^^^^^^^^^^^

Morpheal stared at the boy who had just snarled at him.
"I take back my apology, until you learn manners you aren't getting one," Morpheal said.
He gave the boy a look and then went off to what he was looking for a harness and a leash for his cat. Morpheal didn't like snapping at people, but he sometimes had his father's flare ups. But then again no one should snap at someone for bumping into them accidentally. It was cramp in here and smelly. Couldn't people give each other a break?

[suzumi]

Nanneri sat in a booth outside Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour. A melting strawberry sundae in front of her, a pure white cat in her lap, and a deadpan expression on her face. Even so, many people (male and female alike) turned to stare at the beautiful girl in black.

Unaware of all the attention she was receiving, Nanneri absent-mindedly stroked the cat in her lap.

"What do you think is taking him so long?" she asked nobody in particular, but Hel meowed in response anyway. Nanneri sighed, and went back to picking at the sundae.

For the past couple of weeks, she had been staying in the Rothschild manor with her boyfriend, Alexander Rothschild. Her father didn't approve of Nanneri going to stay with a boy, but her father was out of town on work. Well, "out of town" was putting it lightly as her father was in Africa. Nanneri knew her father disliked it, but she couldn't help wanting to escape Elizabeth's abuse. And staying at Alex's for the summer was the easiest way to avoid it.

Nanneri had just let out another sigh when she spotted Katie McDowell, a pretty 6th year, and a fellow Ravenclaw.

"To be social, or not to be social... That is the question," Nanneri muttered to herself. "But Alex doesn't like it when I talk to other people..." she reflected.

Nanneri had just made up her mind to go talk to Katie (screw Alex, it was his own fault for keeping her waiting for so long) when 3 boys from Ravenclaw approached her. Nanneri vaguely recalled them being 6th and 7th years.

"Well, well, well... If it isn't her majesty, Nanneri Bourdon," the oldest boy ("What was his name again...?" Nanneri thought) said.

"I've never seen you alone, Bourdon," another of the boys said, "Have you finally giving that prick of a boyfriend the slip?"

"No, I haven't," Nanneri said, backing up a few steps.

"Oh, I see," the third boy said, "He's given you the slip."

"Don't worry about it Bourdon," the oldest boy said, "We'll comfort you." He made to put his arm around Nanneri's shoulder but suddenly he let out a yelp.

Hel had dug her claws into his leg. Nanneri laughed. It was a beautiful and rare sound. High and sweet but silvery, like bells. She quickly scooped up Hel in her arms and made a run for it. Her small form making it easier for her to slip through the crowds than the bigger, burlier boys. She lost them around Flourish and Blotts.

She noticed a boy bent over double outside the shop. He seemed to be looking for something. Nanneri recognised him as a boy from Hufflepuff who was in the same year as her. She spotted a coin near her foot and leaned over to pick it up. Maybe this was what he was looking for...

"Hey," she said to the boy, "Did you drop this?"

[MaruDashi]

Katie sat in her chair and stared off into space, slowly eating her ice cream. It wasnt until she heard a boy cry out in pain that her attention snapped back. She looked to see a girl running away and three boys standing not too far off from her, one clutching his leg. She paid no mind to it, finished her ice cream, grabbed her things and began to head off in no particular direction.

She soon passed by Twilfitt and Tatting's and stopped. Some of the outfits in the window had caught her attention. She was in need of new dress clothes anyway, so she figured she'd have a look around inside.


Chloe and Zoe wondered the streets looking for something entertaining to do. They passed by the wand shop to see a boy with a puppet. They turned to each other and shrugged a bit, unsure if this would be interesting or not. They noticed he seemed to be the center of some attention, which instantly annoyed them.

The two causally strolled into the shop and looked around in opposite directions. They met back up in the middle and acted as if seeing the other was a huge shock, and began acting out different things in unison. They got a few claps from a few of the first years. It wasnt until Ollivander came over that they stopped and smiled.

"Hello Ollivander! Business booming?"

[Sanosuke23]

Medin tore through Diagon Alley like a boy possessed, a disheveled-looking Mrs. Westbridge in tow. He was so excited to be so close to finally learning magic! He was gonna get his wand and his robes and a cauldron and some potion stuff and his wand and some MAGIC ICE CREAM WHAT HELLS YEAH and his wand and oh hey is that an owl?

Mrs. Westbridge took a steadying breath and exhaled. Her boy was always a handful, especially when he was looking forward to something as much as he was this. It was a big step in his life, after all, and she knew it. That's why she had made a list of places to go in a certain order, all building up to the event she knew Medin was looking forward to most today: Getting his wand. "Now Medin," she said, digging her heels into the pavement and stopping the overeager youth in his tracks. "There is a list, and everything will be purchased in due time. First, we shall go get your books. Then everything you'll need for potions and whatnot, then your robes, and finally your wand. Then we can go for whatever treat you want, okay?"

"Yes yes mum, but look at all this! There's just so much here and it's all so cool and THEY SELL BIRDS WHY DO THEY SELL BIRDS AM I GETTING A BIRD OH OR MAYBE A - Oh, what's this here?!"

Medin was taken from his outburst by a pile round, fuzzy things that seemed to hum. He went over to them and put out a tentative hand, one of the little cream-colored fluffballs practically vibrating with joy when he touched it. A smile crept across his face, and his mother was already paying the attendant. Knowing her son, she couldn't think of a more perfect companion than a puffskein.

Newfound companion in arms(which Medin had decided to name Tiberius), the Westbridges continued on to purchase books. Mrs. Westbridge couldn't help but notice Medin was less-than interested in buying books, and she doubted he'd be much interested in purchasing spell ingredients either. With the resigned sigh commonly heard from parents around the world(and a satchel full of schoolbooks), she dropped a few Galleons in his hand and cut him loose, making him promise not to cause too much of a scene and to meet her in front of Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions in one hour. She was sure she could trust him not to cause too much of a stir...

[i_say_sabotage]

Lee watched as the puppet did a little dance and he was mesmerized with the movements. It tugged on his shirt and asked him to watch the boys mouth. "K" was all he said. At first he was confused. Did he mean "K" as it "'Kay. Okay"? Okay what? Huh? Was he saying something about the letter "K"? What about it? Huh???

But then he remembered he was asking for the boy's name a while ago and though Lee's head drifts instead of races, his mind was still on the right place. He realized the boy was telling him his name.

"Wow." Lee breathed. A wide grin beamed in his face, although the puppet still crept him out a little bit. "Hello K! Please to meet you!" he said. "That was amazing making your puppet move like that. Back in my world--I mean, the Muggle world--we have to use strings and everything."

Lee didn't know why he had an odd feeling about the puppet. It seemed "hollow". Lee shook the feeling aside. "Oh come of it. Of course it's hollow! It's a puppet! You're being silly."

A girl around their age greeted them, asking if they wanted to get wands first. Lee saw her watching them a while ago, she seems really friendly.

"Oh, so you're going to Hogwarts this year as well? How bout you K, are you the same? Imagine that, We'll be schoolmates!"

Lee turned to the girl again and said, "No go on ahead and have yours first, Miss. Ladies first." he smiled cheerfully. "I want to watch as well, so that I'll know how it's done."

Meeting people in shop made him forget why he was there in the wand shop in the first place. He's going to get a wand. It felt like a "This is it" moment. THis is it. You're a wizard cos you have a wand. I mean it's only fair I think that though I don't know a thing about magic except for the ones written in the books. Hahaha A sudden shiver of nerve tickled his spine. This is it, Lee. You're a wizard. He told himself. It felt weird saying that. He felt like a character writing down his own tale. Ah... Cloud nine!


++
OOC: Heads up Sanosuke23!


Mallory walked by Diagon Alley in search of victims *cough* friends. There were quite a lot of first-years around.. It's quite a funny thing she observed. They kept on 'literally' bumping into people. And without her help too. It's hilarious.

SHe stopped by the Apothecary for a few potion ingredients. Slug mucus, that's the key for your rich and yummy goo. Can't live without it. Beetle eyes for a little crunch.. Fizwig for that zing! Puffskein hair...

Speaking of puffskeins, a boy walked by her. He was clearly entranced with the puffskein he was holding and that made Mallory laugh heartily. It was so cute. Someone who finds puffskeins as anything more than boogie-eating balls of fur has got to be somebody really naive.

And that's what was written all over the boy's face. He was a picture of such an innocent kind of joy that it made Mallory grin really widely. This might be the year to find the prank accomplice. And this boy... might be perfect for the job.

"Hey there!" Mallory waved at him. "Are you a Hogwarts first year? My name's Mallory! How'd you like to turn Hogwarts upside down?" she smiled, all sorts of wonderful schemes racing through her brain with more hands to help.

[Valkarma]

People began to crowd near and K was beggining to feel the pressure of them. It was becoming too much for him. Whether they knew it or not people seeemd to always give of a kind of pressure to K. Lots of people would equal a lot of pressure and he would panic then. They all didn't seem like bad people but there was too many too fast. He was trying to make friends with the easily exicted kid...Lee. A simple little show to impress him and see how he reacted. But now all of a sudden there was more people. They were crowding what was really a small corridor. He began to shake with nerves. As a pair of twins entered the shop and called out to the owner he finally was reaching a limit.

Some of them commented on his puppet and he began to step back a few paces. He wasn't use to being a point of attention. His little hands began to tighten. He was scared. Then his fingers sprang into life again as another set of people entered the shop. It was all automatic and in reaction. But the puppet sprung to life anyways. Diving back the puppet landed right beside K and the pair of them began to back off. The puppet crawled along a bit and onto K's shoulder's. Sitting down on his back, legs slung out infront, it placed its' hands around K's neck like it was hugging him to keep him safe. K always made it do this when he was nervous. He always got a warm, good feeling from being in contact with the puppet. It relaxed him but the fear in his eyes was clear. He stepped back again and away from the people near him.

[Tetsanosuke]

QUILLS! YES! QUILLS!

In a giddy sort of manner the average form of Azrael would merrily jaunt from the specialized quill and parchment shop, a name not worthy of stating as it was only affordable by the richest families. The only reason Azrael went to that place, beyond HAVING the money to afford it, was how they had black feathers, or even multicolored ones for their quill pens, as well as different colored inks.

And don't get him started on the colors! All which he enjoyed mixing together, and even enchanting them to glow in the dark, or just in general when he decided to draw out some ancient ruins that he learned throughout his years at Hogwarts. This year is sure to be the best! Unlike his last year, he is now the top of the top, the cream of the crop, the seventh out of seven, the dragon crouching with a hidden tiger... Or... ANYTHING really! His delectation wasn't out of arrogance, it was from mere fact realization.

He seemed to slither and swerve his way through the crowds, his body seemed to formulate a random way of carving through the moving peoples. Occasionally he'd find a cut purse, and to the thiefs' surprise, they'd be slapped with some gruesome tentacle or set of what seemed like tiger claws. Ouh, they always tried and would always scream in terror, giving themselves away as Azrael would near obliviously slide his way out of sight.

Even though he paid little heed to the cut purses, as by this time he was used to it enough to unconsciously scare the bah-geezes out of them, he still seemed quite focused and driven towards his destination.

ICE CREAM!

When he approached the shop, and entered, a few eyes would turn as his frame almost seamlessly slid into a nearby chair, and whispers ensued. His eyes scanned swiftly about the room, before falling upon a fellow Ravenclaw.. A female no less.

'Katie? Was that your name?' He'd talk to himself in his mind, and respond to himself promptly, 'YES! That is your name. I wonder--'

At that point the female left, and he blinked at the sudden change while watching her form vacate the premises. Just when he was recalling who she was and what he might've thought about her! Pity, OUH WELL!

"Chocolate sundae, hold the Sunday, and add some extra chocolate please." He'd say when the wind inside him decided to move to the counter. As though he was bending with something beyond himself, or anything for that matter, he'd follow up with a slower pace back to his seat before starting on his treat. Fire filled his eyes again, literally within his irises, and he could swear that he was accidentally melting his own ice cream!

"NO! NOT YET!" He'd implore to the icecream between spoonfuls, the tone turning into a whisper as the time passed.

[Capernicus]

"I take back my apology, until you learn manners you aren't getting one,"

Reginal eyed the boy as he walked away, practically fuming inside. He kept his expression blank, however, already a master at masking his emotions. He couldn't believe the disrespect. He had long ago learned that adults could do as they pleased, so he feigned meekness around them. However, this boy couldn't be much older than himself. He wasn't about to appear weak to a peer, but it seemed that that's exactly what this boy wanted. Well, he'll get none from Reginal, that's for sure.

Shaking off this train of thought, he turned his attention back onto the owl in his hands. It was looking up at him approvingly, as though it understood the situation. Owls are highly intelligent creatures, and this one was no exception. Reginal felt his fondness for the creature grow slightly, and his resolve to purchase it increased. He looked around him. The queue to the register was nearby, and it only took him a few moments to join it.

As he waited to pay, he took a look at his new pet. An owl...he never imagined that he'd own one. He hardly saw the one his aunt and uncle owned, which was a large brown barn owl. He always thought it was a rather curious way to communicate. But now he understood (from all the owls available for purchase) that it must be the norm in the wizarding world. And if this was the way it should be done, then he was glad this owl wasn't plain like the one back home.

You look elegant he thought to himself. Hold yourself up proud because you are my owl. I'm going to be the most powerful wizard ever, you'll see. He ran his fingers over one of the owl's wing absentmindedly. I'm going to name you Cyrill.

--------------------------

Alexis smiled and laughed at the exchange between the two boys. Christopher had always been a goofball, and Nathaniel a slight prude. But it was good, as friends they balanced each other out, a kind of real life ying and yang.

"You know, I'm a prefect now. I really don't need to take this from you."

"But you will anyways."

Alexis laughed hard, almost doubled over from the hilarity of it.

"You, a prefect Christopher? Oh wow, Professor McGonagall must have been feeling tipsy when she made that decision. I thought it would be Kastureine Blodwalter who got the badge. Maybe Flitwick visited her with a bottle of firewhiskey." She straightened herself out, finally recovering a bit. "Though, it would more likely be Professor Longbottom. He likes you, doesn't he?"

She smiled at Christopher, who she liked very much but couldn't help put poke fun where it was due. She gave him a farewell wave as he exited the store, grinning at her and Nathaniel widely. She even thought she saw him wink, though why she couldn't really think of.

No sooner had Christopher left for Flourish and Blotts when in walked the Hufflepuff Twins (as they were so affectionately referred to by the Hogwarts student body). They made quite a show of their entrance, moving along the rows of wands like a pair of snifflers. When they finally came together again Alexis thought they were rather like mimes (you know, those muggle clown-like things) who had never known that other mimes existed. The shock on their faces was pure gold. She found herself laughing heartily again, though she wasn't sure if they heard over the applause they received from the first years. They would soon enough get used to their antics.

Ollivander looked over at this new set of customers. Just the sight of them made him tired. He made his way over.

"Hello Ollivander! Business booming?" they chanted in unison.

"Hello Ms. Madison, Ms. Madison. Have you come to cause more mayhem on my little shop? I assume you heard about the attempted burglary. Feeling outdone, are we?"

Though Ollivander was an exceedingly old man, he wasn't without a sense of humor. He didn't dislike the twins as much as he let on though, and in truth had a special place in his heart for their antics. The wands they possessed had been an experiment of his. He'd never used more than one type of wood in a wand before, but it seemed to work well for them.

With the jokes out of her system, Alexis turned to Nathaniel, keen on discussing Ollivander and the break in some more. But the shop was getting rather crowded.

"Hey Nathaniel, or er, Nate if you prefer. Let's talk outside, shall we?"

She led him out of the packed shop with difficulty. The air of Diagon Alley, though not at all like that of the clear British countryside, was a relief after the stuffiness.

"I don't think we're going to get anything more out of Ollivander today." she said, frowning slightly, her eyes on him through the shop windows. "He definitely knows more than he's letting on. I think he even knows who broke in."

Thinking about what wands someone coveted so fiercely to spark such a break-in, Alexis couldn't help but extract her own wand from her jean pocket. She had always found it curious. Unlike most wands, hers had ornate markings engraved on the handle which appeared to be of a grim. she had never really given it much thought before. She couldn't think of why though.

"This wand is very special m'dear." Ollivander had told her that day four years ago. "It even has a name. Grim Pessum Ire, the Grim Destroyer."

Grim Destroyer...that doesn't sound too pleasant.

[Faceless111]

Articus seemed to snap out of a daze when Finn challenged him to come out with it. He glared and snarled, holding true to his unkind nature. "Get yer elbow off my counter, you rascal!" The old man brushed the rude comment away in lieu of apologizing. The shop was empty save for the two of them, as it was usually devoid of popularity. Perhaps Articus didn't have the charm he had when he was a younger lad, or the likability of an orge. Perhaps. Articus sighed. "I still have connections in the Ministry. They tell me there was a break in over at Ollivander's last night."

He packed a fresh pinch of tobacco into his pipe and took a long draw of it, blowing it out in a heavy cloud. "Nothing was taken. The Prophet won't even be running that story until the evening edition or tomorrow. Nothing was taken, but something is afoot. Bugger off now. Go on, shoo. Go chase some girls or something, you annoying lil poofter."

As Articus saw Finn out, he reconsidered if he might've told too much. If anything, being an Auror taught him one thing: all sentient-beings leak information like busted pipes. The fact that he heard of the break in at Ollivander's before the general wizarding public proved that much. He didn't tell Finn everything, such as his suspcisions of the motive or the perpetrators. He knew how to get to the bottom of this and he had to, because if he was right (hoping to high hope that he wasn't), Nathan would have a rough year ahead of him.

---------------------------

Nathan's heart must've skipped a beat or two. Her laugh was hearty and healthy, in his mind too adorable. Not only that, but she was asking him to step outside. Sure, it was quite the romantic outing that he liked to play out in his mind, as it was pertaining to the break-in. It was understandable and made it less awkward on his behalf. "Love to!" Nathan leaped at the offer with perhaps too much earnest and little forethought. "I mean, yeah. Curious business, this break-in." He followed her outside, embarrassed.

She stated what had been on his mind. "Ollivander has always been somewhat of a loon, but he's no fool," Nathan continued, trying to recover and put himself on the right train of thought. "There's obviously a reason behind his secrecy. I suspect you're right in that regard. Whatwith him knowing more about the break-in and whatnot."

Nathan noticed Alexis pull her wand out of her pocket. He had seen that wand before, but it took a moment to connect with his memory of purchasing his own wand. It was the sister wand of his own! "You bought that wand? I've never noticed... that is, um," Nathan paused as he pulled his own wand from his pocket. "Ollivander sold me this wand. It was in a box, holding two wands. This and yours."

Nathan looked at his own then at Alexis'. He cocked an eyebrow and took a moment for himself. It was un-bloody-likely that these had any connection to the break-in, but Ollivander was rather apprehensive towards them. Nathan thought back to the exchange between his grandfather and the wand-pusher. It was confrontational, but now suspicious. The wands were almost identical, cut from the same tree and even similar design (sort of).

"Shall we walk and talk?" Nathan asked, but bluntly rhetorical as he gathered himself and stuffed his wand into his messenger bag. "I don't suppose you think these wands have any connection with the break-in, do you? It's rather a far stretch, I suppose. I wish we got more outta that old bloke, though. It's impossible to guess."

[Fionn Mac]

“Really, that is rather suspicious I wonder what sort of motive there wa…” Finn wondered aloud but was quickly silenced by Articus’ signature way of getting across it was time to wrap it up and leave, much like how coffee was casually served to guests at a nights end to hint it was time to go…only in this instance the coffee was replaced with a few choice names and suggestions, all in all an effective means to an end.

“Oh all right, I’ve inhaled my allotment of century old dust anyhow”
Said Finn as Articus moved surprisingly quickly from behind the counter to show him out, the man sure could move when it meant keeping someone from hanging around to long. And while he knew there was more to the break in than Articus was letting on, he wouldn’t force the issue as the old man probably had a good reason for doing so.
“Remember you are invited for Christmas dinner at my grandmother’s again this year so don’t disappoint her…You be sure to take care Sir”
Finn made sure to say his last set of words without any sort of humor as he was still somehow uneasy about the feeling he got from Articus. But, there was little he could do as unless the stubborn man divulged anything further or asked for his time…it was pointless to bother him.

Slight apprehensions aside Finn made his way through the still bustling and busy Diagon Alley scene. Traffic seemed to have picked up somewhat as with most essential shopping out of the way, the boring stuff was always done first it seemed, the gallivanting through the alley and overly anxious interactions could begin.
After making his way past a few shops, catching bits and pieces of numerous conversations along the way Finn then noticed what seemed to be Nathaniel and some girl it seemed conversing as the strolled along. Using the crowd to his advantage Finn moved around to get a slightly closer look to see if it was indeed Nathaniel.
“Ah there you are Nathan and with who?...Oh Alexis Davis I think” Thought Finn to himself as he smiled inwardly a bit, noticing Nathan hadn’t really changed much appearance wise since he last saw him but personality wise…well talking to someone he seemingly liked was different. Though he wasn’t told directly, nor would he ever ask for the sake of making it awkward, Finn guessed the Gryffindor Keeper, and a very talented one at that, had caught Nathan’s eye but it was simply a hunch at this point.
Not wanting to be a burden on their conversation Finn decided to pass by them unnoticed, continuing on ahead a bit until another familiar sight caught his eye. Although he only saw the back of the young man’s head and his guitar strapped to his back, Finn new almost instantly it was Nathan’s other half Christopher…if anything the retro rock wear gave him away as well.

“Mr. Silverwing, unless this is some new style I am unaware of I doubt this belongs on this guitar of yours”
Said Finn as he came up behind the young man who was arms deep in a pile of whining, albeit rather cute, cats and removed a rather unsightly looking prank item or something or other from the guitar. He figured Nathan would rejoin his counter part soon enough and until he’d be able to greet Nathan staying with the often humorous Mr. Silverwing would be ok…and those darn cats were indeed cute after all.

[Faceless111]

"Aye, it does not," Chris said, scooping an armful of kittens and hugging them to his chest. Their pathetic mewing made Chris nearly keel over from cuteness-overload. "Fianna, right? I've seen you around the Apothecary. What's up? Or did you come by to adopt a kitten from this litter?"

Chris dropped the lot, fixated on a particular kitten in the corner, pawing at a bug. It was a tuxedo cat, black and white fur with blue eyes. Chris' eyes must lit up like that of an overly-joyous kid, growing big and bubbly. "D'aw! Wittle feller!" The feline tilted its head quizically at Chris, unknowingly sealing its fate. The adoption was made, papers signed, and currency transacted. He tucked the kitten under his vest, but it kept popping its head in and out.

"So? What can a humble Gryffindor prefect do for you, Mr. Hufflepuff?" Chris asked, scartching the cat's head as it peered out of its pouch. But even as he asked the question, he held up his hand to indicate he needed silence. There, across the way, strode a petite Asian girl with big brown, puppy-like eyes and short, jet-black hair. She didn't notice him, but he knew her. Amy Moon, a Ravenclaw in Nathan's year. Dibs.

"Anyways," Chris snapped to. "Uh, what were we talking about?"

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC: My apologies, Marudashi for not commenting on the twins actions on my last post.. I guess I kinda missed that part when I skimming through. Sorry! ><

++

As the first-years were obviously going around excitedly about wands, it seems that the wand shop invited more colorful characters to enter. There were two funny twins that made a little show like they just ran into each other and acted like a mirror-image of each other. Seriously, if you were just a little bit unhinged, you'd think it was actually a person walking through a mirror.

Lee watched them, highly amused. It reminded him of the mime shows back in the normal world. "Wow! That was great!" he clapped. "I wonder if they're Hogwarts students as well! If they are, then Hogwarts will definitely be interesting. "

As the other people were laughing and getting entertained, Lee looked over to K and noticed him taking a step back. His green eyes were scared and the puppet was doing some strange movements all the while. The next thing Lee knew, the puppet was already at his back, hugging his neck. He calmed down a bit but his eyes till looked worried.

"K, are you alright? You look pale... I mean... paler than usual."

He wondered if K needed to get some air outside, so he almost invited him to step out. There was a thought that stopped him though, and it was the feeling like something didn't want him to leave the Wand shop yet.

Lee brushed it off as a feeling of excitement about his new wand and turned to K and his puppet. "K, you want to get some air for a while? I'll introduce you to Mum! We'll come back to Ollivander's when you're feeling better. What do you say?"

[Capernicus]

OOC: Since Shobu_Shimizu is going to be gone for a few days, I'll control Raine and Al for this post.

BIC:

Raine continued stomping down the street, flat-footed and obviously in a towering temper. She hated being made a fool of, and that what she felt this boy had done. Well, she would certainly take no part in helping him recover what ever it was that he had dropped. She opted instead to stand and impatiently tap her foot several yards away from him and Al, who had stopped to help the little mongrel. She pretended not to know either of them.

"No worries, I'll help you look. I think I see some...yes! Two coins over here!" Al said triumphantly, looking over at the boy he recognized as Kamau. He was in the same house as Al, just a year below him. The kid had always seemed odd (I mean, it seemed like he disappeared every month!), but an all around good guy. Al walked back over him and placed the coins in the fellow's hand. He was greeted with a toothy smile, which Al returned.

Then a girl came over. She was exceedingly beautiful, almost to the point where she knocked the wind out of him. Al outrightly stared (and he swore he heard Raine scoff loudly, though he pretended not to).

"Hello there Nanneri..."

The grin on Al's face was ridiculous. He began to move towards her, a certain look in his eyes. But someone caught the back of his shirt and began dragging him down the street, stumbling to keep up.

"Ow...gerroff! Raine!"

"I'm so tired of watching you fawn over that girl Al! I won't take it anymore, you hear me!" she screeched, still dragging him. They turned a corner, and were gone.

--------------------------

"Ollivander sold me this wand. It was in a box, holding two wands. This and yours."

Almost dumbfounded, Alexis stared unflinchingly at the wand in Nathaniel's hand. It was longer than her own, though it had the same embellished handle as her's. She noted that it also sported an engravement of its own: a dragon.

Looking from one wand to the other, Alexis couldn't help but feel like they had just discovered some major plot point in a story, as ridiculous as that sounded. Though it couldn't be denied that these wands were sisters of a sort, what did this have to do with the situation at hand?

I think I know which wands and to whom I sold them.

Surely, it couldn't be that someone broke into Ollivander's to steal the two wands that they now held...could it? She had noticed, even then, that this wand was rather different than all the others. The box had looked very old as did the wands themselves. Why, her's even had a name!

Wait...does that mean Nathaniel's does too?

"Shall we walk and talk?"

Nathaniel stuffed his wand out of sight and began a slow tread down down the street. She looked at him closely, wondering if he was thinking the very things that she was. Soon her suspicions were confirmed.

"I don't suppose you think these wands have any connection with the break-in, do you? It's rather a far stretch, I suppose. I wish we got more outta that old bloke, though. It's impossible to guess."

"Yes, it is a a bit of a stretch," she replied, "but that doesn't rule it out. I think there's a high chance actually...I mean, have you ever seen wands like these? Wands that even possess names! Mine is...er...Grim Pressing Ivy...or something like that. Grim Destroyer in English. How about that?

"I don't suppose yours is named Bob, is it?" Alexis added, trying to lighten the mood a tad. She grinned at Nathaniel as she began to walk with him. Where they were going, she had no idea.

[Fionn Mac]

“Yeah that’s right, being a friend of the family I don’t get chased out of there too often” Said Finn as he acknowledged Chris’s acknowledgment of who he was and watched as the young man continued with his border line cat smother-a-thon. While Finn rather liked cats and had a few back home himself, Chris seemed to share a rather obvious affinity for the animal.
“Not exactly, while these kittens are rather irresistible I had figured Nathan would be rejoining you soon so I guessed I’d save myself the trouble trying to find him amongst the crowd again.”

“ Oh a prefect eh? Well they did well in choosing a stand-up lad such as yourself…”
Finn tried to answer but his words quickly trailed off as Chris gave him a “hold” signal, directing his attention to the young brown-eyed girl idly perusing the alley’s what haves.
Being aware of most things that went on about Hogwarts, Finn “knew” most students and thus was aware that the woman of Mr. Silverwing’s interest was Amy Moon, to put in nicer terms than others students a rather indifferent individual to say the least. She was certainly intelligent, giving Nathan a run for his money but gave most students a frosty feeling when her name came up.
But, that was all school drama and speculation and Finn could care less about who heard or said what about anyone, perhaps why Mr. Hufflepuff seemed to fit as a name.

“Well…I was just commenting on you were certainly a good choice for prefect this year” Said Finn scratching behind the kitten's ear, almost forgetting himself what they were talking about as Chris had obviously blanked out the previous conversation when he returned from “Chris land.” It seemed everyone was going girl crazy or boy crazy already this year, if it was any indicator of how things would go once the year started…then well it was best to buckle up and wait for the drama to come. Luckily for his own sanity Finn didn’t put much stock or thought into girls as perhaps he was too busy to do so or just didn’t care to.
“Hmm, other than that I haven’t seen Nathan in quite some time and figured he would join you soon…I’ve missed the little bugger but who knows how long he’ll take on his stroll with Alexis?...Yeah Alexis Davis is who it was I think.

[suzumi]

Nanneri stared at the boy approaching her.

"What was his name again??" she thought furiously to herself. "He was from Gryffindor... A 6th year, I think... He's on the Quidditch team... Alphonse Schule!!"

Nanneri opened her mouth to say hello, when he was dragged off by Raine Fumwood, who appeared to be in very bad mood.

Nanneri disliked Raine. To Nanneri she just seemed very vain and stuck up. She always seemed to have something bad to say about people, and she never seemed afraid to say it. In recent years (ever since she started dating him) she had unconsciously formed a habit of hiding behind Alex whenever Raine was around. Nanneri knew that Alex disliked Raine as well, despite the fact that he fawned over her like most of his fellow Slytherins.

Nanneri shrugged (well, a shrug for her anyway) and turned back to Kamau. She held out the coin and repeated her question; "Did you drop this?"

- - -

With a small pop, a handsome boy Apparated just outside Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour. And unaware that someone had just Apparated in front of them, a group of chattering young girls continued in their tracks towards the ice cream shop.

The girl in front of the group (an attractive girl with black hair) had her head turned to face her friends as they talked. In fact, none of them noticed the tall boy in their way. Not until the girl in the lead bumped into him and was almost knocked to the floor. A pair of strong arms caught her before she hit the ground.

"Are you alright?" they boy asked, "I'm terribly sorry. I should have been watching where I was Apparating."

The girl blinked up into a pair of amazingly blue eyes. She blushed.

"I- I'm fine," she stuttered, "And I'm sorry, I should have been paying more attention to where I was going."

"Don't apologise," the boy said with a charming smile, "It was my pleasure to be able to bump into a girl as pretty as you."

The girl blushed a deeper shade of red.

"I- I have to go now... Sorry again..." and with that she turned and ran back to her giggling companions (who were watching the exchange from a couple of feet away). The boy smiled and waved.

After a few moments he turned back to face the ice cream shop. There was a fire in his eyes.

"Where in the bloody hell is Nanneri?" he thought to himself. His eyes scoured the area, but he couldn't find her.

He walked over to the table where he had left her. Her strawberry sundae was still there. Although it was more strawberry soup than anything else by now. He cursed under his breath.

He took another glance around the booths, this time concentrating on more than just the beautiful girl with the pale skin. His gaze landed on a boy who's very being seemed to be ever changing. He was wolfing down ice cream as if some invisible fire was threatening to melt it before he could finish.

Azrael Croix Crowely. Ravenclaw's resident nut case. The boy sighed, but he had no choice. Azrael was the only person he could spot who might have any idea where Nanneri was.

HIS Nanneri.

Alex plastered another smile to his face and approached the Metamorphagus.

"Hello there, Crowely," he said. "I didn't expect to run into you here. How have your holidays been?"

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau looked at the girl. He had been placed into a trance like state with her beauty. When she asked the same question another time, with what he thought was a hint of bother. He smiled at her.
"Sorry about that," Kamau said, "Yes I did drop this...now I found three of the six...would you mind helping me?"


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Morpheal grabbed his harness and decided to buy it. But something irked inside of him and he sighed deeply. He stared at the boy whom snapped at him and took his hand out.
"I'm sorry I snapped back, but usually in cramp and crowded places you give people the benefit of the doubt and don't be rude to them," Morpheal said.

[Faceless111]

"Hah," Nathan let out. "No, but you're not far off. It's name is Willie, so whenever I'm in the bathroom too long and people ask me what's up, I just say I was playing with my Willie." He smiled at his own joke, taking the opportunity to laugh a little. "Dracon Philosophorum. I mean, uh, that's what Ollivander called it, so I suppose that's its name. It means The Dragon Philosopher. Strange, innit? I don't even like dragons. And not much philosophy to them, is there? Guard a treasure, eat a few sheep, fight off the odd dragon slayer, that's about it."

Nathan led them to Flourish and Blotts, the promised store of his rendezvous with Chris. He waited at the entrance. "Still a tad unsettling. I mean, it's possible that these wands were the reason behind the break-in. I don't think we'll find out for sure. Maybe these wands are worth something? I doubt that though, I bought mine for ten galleons. But hey, we're just some kids. Why get so worked up over all this, eh?"

This was probably the most Nathan had ever talked to Alexis before in one setting. He was slightly disappointed that it was all about the break-in, though it was interesting to think about. Not exactly the way he would've liked the first date to go, even though it was only in his delusional mind that this was a date. He didn't even see an opening to say anything romantic. He may have top marks in school but he was a simple novice when it came to flirting. Thusly, no flirting was done.

He thought to say something flattering. Compliment her on her outfit! No, say something like she's looking pretty today! Or... well, just say something else, you dolt. He opened his mouth to get a word out, but closed himself. Sighed silently to himself. "Any reason you take a fancy to the break-in? But, I gotta say, you do make a pretty detective." He almost regretted it. You dolt.

------------------------------

"Follow me then!" Chris instructed and jaunted off with his guitar in hand. "I don't care about that, I'mma holding my cat. I'm number one king and that's where I'm am. I got my lil kitty and she's so pretty. Blah blah blah, something something something, rhymes with pretty~!" Lyrics, obviously, not his strong suit.

As he strummed and walked he looked over his shoulder. "Yeah, he opted to stay with Alexis, he did. Ditched me when I went off to adopt this lil girl here." Chris indicated the kitten hanging her head his front. "He takes a fancy to her, but girls aren't his forte, I'm afraid. He'll be sure to make himself a right git in front of the poor unsuspecting lass."

Chris held Nathan in high esteem, though he was over a year his junior. He liked to talk about the kid even in his absence. Chris was undoubtedly a social person, but Nathan remained his one true friend. The pair of them could sneak off to cause trouble in their nights at Hogwarts or just spend hours talking about random stuff, though the subject of girls came up often. Mostly, though, they liked to people-watch and jest about the goofy characters they'd see. It was almost wounding to think that Nathan opted to talk with Alexis rather than hang out with him, but hey, c'est la vie.

"Hoy, there's the bloke there," Chris pointed as they came up to Flourish and Blotts. "With Alexis, of course. Don't they make the cute couple." Sarcasm in his voice. He went up, "Nathan! Alexis! How goes the date?"

Nathan, as if he didn't even know who Chris was, snapped to. Caught by the surprise word of "date," he really seem unsettled. Chris was oblivious.

"Oh, Chris! Hey, you really did get a kitten. What's its name?" Nathan asked as he reached to pet the cat's head poking out of Chris' vest.

"I think I'll name her Scratches," Chris suggested.

"Huh? Why? Ow!" Nathan withdrew his hand, a fresh slice leaking a droplet of blood. "Well, now it's bloody obvious."

"So what's going on? Look who tagged along. Finn."

Nathan seemed to finally notice Finn was with Chris. He always viewed Finn as an older cousin, one that could actually tolerate Articus for longer than two minutes. He hadn't seen him outside of school for a long while, though. It was a pleasant surprise. And, if nothing else, he appreciated the interruption of Chris and Finn for saving him from awkwardness with Alexis. "Ello, Finn."

[Tetsanosuke]

Each and every spoon was another ebb of a farther off current in reality, his eyes fawned over the realization that his ice cream wasn't melting, and his form which was still indeed his male and 'original' form stayed put. His eyes lit up with what seemed like a light folding through cloudy skies as the last few spoonfuls of his "Chocolate-chocolate" as he so dubbed it went into his system and fueled his will.

It was at the last spoonful when the voice of a male had came from the side, and he removed the utensil from his mouth before blinking a couple times in a small pause. Soon after, his form so gracefully shifted so that his head was facing the male, and his body with it- as though it was one fluid motion. It was at the very least a bit disturbing how his body didn't seem like it should exist like that, but in all honesty it was just the ripples of his being- transfiguring his form, which acted with his movement at the time. The ice cream rocket-fuel wasn't helping, either.

"Hello there, Crowely," he said. "I didn't expect to run into you here. How have your holidays been?"

This voice speaking at him, this male, ouh- he could tell it was a Slytherin right from the start. Judging by his memories, it was one Alexander Rothschild. That one, a popular boy around the school. His eyes were blue, soooo blue. Blue which was the sky, perhaps? Blue which donned him 'the' Aryan? It was an infinite mass of possibilities to Azrael at this point, which brought him only a wide grin as his eyes matched those of Alex's color.

" Rothy, Rothy, ouh Mr. Rothschild! " He'd respond with a sort of whimsical 'umph' in his voice before making a gentle saluting motion, as for what- no one could really tell. Which was the rub about Mr. Crowely, as not many could decipher his ways as they seemed ever changing in a sense. like the ability of his very physical being, " My holidays were not days to be asked about, they were only days, DAYS! The riff-raff and the jibber-jabber of common causality! Existential nothings on the MAP of nowhere!"

Though even between his words, Azrael took to wonder why a Slytherin would approach him. As far as he cared to listen- they didn't care for him generally. Well, with the RARE exception.

"But as you've taken the time of the EVER wasting day to communicate with me, here, now... What may I do you for Rothy?" He said nonchalantly, before apparating to drop his dish off and returning within the same manner to his seat. " Or do you prefer formality? " he added with a more sane sort of tone.

[MaruDashi]

Katie looked around T&T for a bit. The clerk seemed to give her a very unfriendly look, so Katie quickly turned around and headed out the store. Her family was of some nobility, right? It didnt matter, she had her books. She looked down to look at her stack of books, the things that would keep her company that school year. She paused for a moment.

"Wasnt there...."

She counted the books....

Then she counted them again. Then a third time. There was definitely one missing.

"Fiddlesticks!!"

She took off running in the direction she came from, making sure to follow the exact route she took. She had no luck, and eventually found herself back at the ice cream parlor. She completely ignored everyone there, only looking around various chairs mumbling "where is it, where is it?"

After about a minute of searching...

"Found it!!"

She held the book close to her chest and hugged it, an expression of pure happiness on her face.




The twins looked at each other with a blank face.

"A robbery??"

They pouted.

"Despite all our antics and mayhem..."

"We like you old man..."

"So hearing someone messed with you makes us sad."

They paused and turned to each other, their eyes sharpened.

"And mad!!"

[Yugure's Goddess]

Thusia’s eyes narrowed a bit and she shifted her weight. She was sitting at the bar in the famous pub, The Leaky Cauldron. She grabbed her virgin drink and sipped at it, savoring the strawberry flavor. She wasn’t a big fan of alcohol though she did occasionally have a drink here, which was not a difficult thing for her to procure. She had a distinctly mature appearance, plus she was a master at persuasion. Her family lived in and around London so she usually hung out at the Leaky Cauldron during her time away from Hogwarts. In general, she just enjoyed talking to people, procuring information and sometimes just going on a kind of experimental adventure into their mind. She liked probing through people’s thoughts when they were at their most vulnerable. Not only was it fun, but it helped her to know how people’s minds worked. However, even more than all of this, she enjoyed this kind of activity for the pure and simple fact that she often obtained intriguing information and gossip and easily convinced people to part with valuables or do things for her. Other times, she spent her time in the pub observing people, silently, from the bar, and she rarely passed on the chance to play a nice round of poker. She had an excellent poker face so she tended to win a lot.

Today, she was content with observation, which was well and good as people were excitedly exchanging gossip about the attack on Ollivander’s. She was wearing her usual, suggestive garments. A pointed witch’s cap that was bent over at the top seemed lazily thrown on, along with a short black skirt and a top that kept her belly button and a bit of cleavage revealed. Over her clothes she had her school robes draped, but they were fully open and she let them hang loosely from her elbows. She sighed a little as yet another drunk tried to explain to his friend how the attack on Ollivander’s shop had to have something to do with Voldemort. She smirked and rolled her eyes. Of course, not all the information she got here was reliable. She heaved a bit of a heavy sigh and turned back to the bar, to find Rana laying across the counter. She pulled herself from licking her paw to rub her head against Thusia’s arm, purring. Thusia was happy to give her affection. Rana was one of the few things she loved almost unconditionally. She loved nothing unconditionally, but Rana came pretty close. Thusia scratched Rana’s favorite spot behind her ears and the cat became entranced, and happily settled into the gentle scratching.

Thusia wasn’t particularly interested in Ollivander’s shop. Compared to the intrigue of the stories themselves, the actual wreckage was monstrously unimportant. She sipped her drink as a waiter and some girl left to Diagon Alley, a bit loudly if she did say so herself. This made them interesting to her, but she decided against following them. Tailing people rarely ended well and wasn’t always worth the trouble.

“So what are we up to, today, Thusia?” The bartender, a wizard that set out glasses and mixed drinks with the flick of a wand, was holding her under the scrutiny of a suspicious eye.

Thusia smiled. “Oh nothing, sir." Her voice was warm and silky, and her tone was almost loving. "Just having a drink with my precious Rana.” She stroked the cat’s chin as a means of pointing out who ‘Rana’ was.

The Bartender still seemed suspicious, but accepted this and decided to return his attention to his work as some one down at the other end of the bar was calling for another drink.

Thusia returned her own attention to the whispers running through the Leaky Cauldron. The door to Diagon Alley opened again, abruptly, and the focus of her attention changed again. It was Jace this time. She recognized his grey hair and scarred throat immediately, and she watched him order a drink and sit down. He hadn’t noticed her, she was sure of it. This relieved her as Jace was probably the only person that leveled her defenses, simply by being present. She could speak to him and appear fairly laid back but her mind raced when he was around, and she wasn’t able to use her usual seduction and charm on him because of her nerves. This was fine, though, cause she felt she had no place tricking him as she did everyone else. Even though she felt it wrong to try and seduce him, there was a small part of her that truly wished to do that very thing.

Now she was enthralled with him. Her mind raced with gruesome thoughts. She saw, vividly, her hands drenched in the blood of those who were, at that moment, anywhere within ten feet of him, their faces contorted in pain as they stared up at her, dying, unbelieving. They were not worthy.

She gave a short, shocked shriek and looked down to see Rana, her ears pinned back, digging her claws and fangs into Thusia’s wrist and hand. In her flurry of thoughts, she’d grabbed Rana’s ear and began digging her nails in, to a point that had obviously been quite painful.

Most of the eyes in the bar were now on her. She coughed and smiled nervously until the majority of the people returned to whatever they had been doing. She released the cat’s ear and stroked it gently. The cat retracted its fangs and claws and began licking Thusia’s hand, lovingly. Thusia quickly drained her drink, left some knuts on the bar counter as payment, and scooped up Rana as she turned to leave.

[Valkarma]

The Cauldron was quickly becoming loud and annoying. Too many people that were not worthy of being even alive sometimes. They could easily be half breeds or worse hiding in between them all. He took a drink and sighed at the thought. Jace's fingers were drawn to his neck and he played with his stiches lightly, getting a small tingle from flicking them. It felt like playing a tune, a slow careful one. His mind drifted as he continued before he felt a sharp ting. He looked down at his hand and saw the blood that now slipped silently down his finger. Just a small drop. It trickle ever so carefully down. He stared at it. It reminded him of the filthy scum that caused this. He licked it off his finger and smiled. He felt a few more beads decend down his neck.

Then a sharp shriek threw his attention. The kind a cat made. He glanced over to see if he could get a look at the stupid who had cuased the noise. A quick glance showed the Slytherin mark on some school robes. That meant that is was clearly someone he could talk to and he finished off his drink. He stood up and walked over to the figure who was now leaving. As he did he bumped into someone.
"Oh sorry mate." the Wizard said. "I didn't see you...Hey your bleeding!" He said sounding alarmed.
Jace however glared daggers at the man who then began to back up a little. Jace twisted his head away from the idiot and followed on after the figure from before. He caught up with them as they were leaving, and was pleased to see it was a Slytherin, Thusia.
"Finally someone I can talk too." He greeted her. "Good to see you Thusia."

----------------------

K was scared by the people. The twins act was more scary to him then amusing. He found the unison wierd. And how they spoke together it unhinged him. It wasn't natural to him. Though others laughed he looked at them with fear. With a few flexes of his fingers the puppet moved of his back and to his side again. Just in case he needed it. He looked over to Lee as he began to talk to him. K politly listened and the shook his head. He gave a feint smile that just curled on the sides of his mouth. A friend.
However he would have to be getting back soon before grandfather woke up. He bowed and the puppet copied. They both then waved and with quiet grace stepped outside the shop. He picked up the puppet and relaxed in on his shoulder. He looked around and then back into the shop at the people inside. He had a thought that things would change for him. But then his mind became more blank again and he went to wonder off.

[Yugure's Goddess]

Thusia had nearly reached the door that opened onto Diagon Alley. A movement from behind her caused her to turn and look. Jace was coming towards her and was now greeting her. Rana purred and nuzzled up to Thusia, ignoring the Slytherin boy approaching her.

"Finally someone I can talk to" Thusia gave a bit of a jump and turned to look at him.

"Good to see you, Thusia." Her eyes widened, but she remained calm and collected. She was quick to recover and offered to shake his hand in greeting.

"Good to see you, too, Jace." She kept her voice calm but there was quite a different set of things happenning inside her. Her heart was now pounding furiously and inside her head she was shrieking and laughing all at once. She was always overjoyed to talk to Jace, though she did everything she could to hide it. With some effort she smiled at him, and with a tinge of meekness she continued. "I was just going to get my school supplies and my robes refitted. What are you up to?"

Her right eyelid twitched a little at the sight of the bit of blood dripping from the scar on his neck but she chose not to mention it for now. It was a normal, enough thing for his scar to bleed but that didn't stop it from bothering her.

[Fionn Mac]

While he was somewhat surprised at the rather abrupt “Follow me then” Finn did in fact follow the young bard in training, trying his best to give looks of approval when the lad would look back. Chris obviously had talent, though he could use some help with his lyrics as humorous as they were and even though Finn preferred Celtic rock as his genre of choice Silverwing’s style was not too bad.

“Ah, wouldn’t expect the Nathan we know to be the greatest with the young lasses yet”
Said Finn through the guitar strums as he ran his hand through his hair, making sure to return the slight spiky nature to the front. Nathan wasn’t that adept in the expression of feelings department which was fine as it would be expected from someone who had his lifestyle thus far, but it was most likely a hindrance now that he actually was trying to court a female friend.
“Eh, but a few lessons from someone with your adeptness would put him on the right track I suppose…Especially since your “scouting” notes match I would guess.”
Finn would have liked to been able to help Nathan in this regard and even though the ladies of Hogwart’s continually swooned over his polite and polished persona he truthfully was lacking any sort of game plan when it came to it. Plus in this scenario Chris was more aware of the girls of interest to the two and he had the availability of a best friend.
But in Finn’s case for whatever reason he did not know nor really put much thought into it, Finn was just rather uninterested in girls and the pursuit of their affection…even if he was seemingly a viable prime player in the field.

As they finally came upon Nathan and his date Finn found himself rather happy as he truly had missed Nathan, as it was nice have someone who was like family around to keep from being homesick when he was off at school, at least to him it was.
It was also nice to have someone with the wit and personality such as Nathan around, especially in the instances where Nathan and Chris would go back and forth.

“Ey there Nathan, it has been quite a while it’s good to see you again”
Said Finn as he restrained himself from hugging Nathan as fervently as one of Chris’ cats opting for a lighter hug with a pat or two on the back. It was a less awkward alternative for Nathan with Alexis being there and a more practical one as Finn had no intent on squeezing Nathan’s smaller frame to the point that Scratches had been, perhaps the reason for her slightly perturbed demeanor at the moment.
“I’ve been spending time in the States quite a bit, but I hadn’t intended on not seeing you at all…oh well I’m sure you’ve been well off regardless”
Finn smiled and returned Chris’ side as the group stood amongst the still moderately bustling crowd; a slight drop in scurrying signaling time to depart was drawing closer.

“Oh, where are my manners and scruples of conversation etiquette, Hello there Ms. Davis” Finn quickly added extending his hand, nearly forgetting his and Chris’ presence most likely interrupted the young lady’s conversation.
“I must say it’s quite the pleasure and slight apprehension to meet the Keeper who stopped many of my attempts last Quiddtich season.”

[Faceless111]

Articus tapped out his pipe, dumping the ashes into a mountain of ashes already compiled in his ashtray. He shuffled to the store window, changing the "Open" sign to "Sorry, buggers, we're closed." He locked the door behind him, knowing Nathan had a spare. The old man grumbled and shoved his way through the crowds of Diagon Alley, despite his decrepit form.

It wasn’t a far walk to the Leaky Cauldron. He made his way in, scowling at the couple before him. The young man had white hair and a devil of a scar running across his neck with trickles of blood running down. The girl, well, Articus was simply disgusted with. She was an attractive piece of meat, none too afraid to show it off either. But to Articus, a simple tramp. Oh, with a cat too. He hated cats. All animals, actually, but cats especially. “Get out of the bloody way, you prats,” he scoffed. “Blocking up the bloody doorway.”

He found himself a seat at the bar, the bartender approaching him. “Good morrow, Articus. Still unpleasant, I see.”

“Still ugly and annoying, I see,” responded the retired Auror. “Where the hell is Tom?”

“Don’t you know? Lady Abbot has the deed now, owns it with Mr. Longbottom. Her hubby.”

Articus sneered. “What kind of establishment is she running here? Bloody tarts and punks blocking the doorway.”

“They’re customers. Coin is coin.”

“Well, look at you. Turning into quite the prostitute, aren’t you? Accepting coin from whoever is willing to give it, no regard for standards at all, is there? Fetch me my pint, you bugger.” The bartender rolled his eyes and got Articus his requested drink. He sipped away, waiting for his contact. Articus hated meeting in public. Well, there were very few things he didn’t hate, but people (wizards and muggles alike) annoyed the bejeezus out of him. A large shadow eclipsed all light from his spot. Either his trash-talking got some bugger’s attention or his contact as standing behind him.

“Hello, Mr. Banes,” a mousey voice squeaked behind him. His contact: Mr. Carington, the only man in existence with a voice so annoying.

“Merlin’s beard, Carington. When the devil are your balls going to drop?” Articus motioned to the open seat next to him. The large man complied, but even sitting was a few heads taller than the withered old man. “Drink?”

“I’m on duty,” Carington piped.

“Heh. You big ninny. What did your boss say? Did you tell him my suspicions? Is he going to divert the required men to this investigation or what?” Articus hawked up a large ball of mucus and launched it onto the floor, much to the disgust of everyone in the vicinity. The bartender again rolled his eyes, but knew better than to protest.

“Mr. Potter doesn’t believe there is enough evidence to investigate your claims, Mr. Banes. You honestly can’t expect the Ministry to launch a full-scale investigation based on your hunches. We talked to Ollivander, but he wasn’t exactly cooperative. We can’t very well bust in his shop and interrogate him to give up some solid answers. Nothing was taken.”

“Harry Potter is a stupid, little prat! He’s a child! A ninny!” Articus’ outburst caused gasps of astonishment to echo throughout the pub, followed by dead silence. “What the hell are you sissies looking at? Go back to your drinks, you poofters!”

“Mr. Potter has revolutionalized the Ministry, Articus. He’s a hero. You ought not talk bad about him,” Carington said, sincerely distressed by the remarks.

“The Ministry! Bah! As foolish as it’s always been. This red tape is the exact reason I quit that joke of a government. So what, he defeated lil Voldy. I coulda done that with my wand hand tied behind my back. Fine. If you lot won’t do anything, I’ll have to see to it.” Articus stood up, draining the remainder of the pint in a single gulp. “Good day. Morons.” He left the bar, everyone gawking in his wake. Carington dumbfounded by Articus’ disposition. What could he do, though? The old man was responsible for thirteen arrests during the first war with Voldemort. He even stood his ground, single-handedly fighting off nine Death Eaters and rescuing a younger Carington. The enormous man owed that withered old prune his life. So it was that Articus, retired Auror and relentless tough-guy, strolled out of the pub untouched and unbothered to get his own answers.

[Rikumi]

OOC: Sorry for not introducing my character yet~ ><; I haven't got the time to think out something. So here it goes...

BIC:

"Ay, Blood-eh Junior!"

Kas turned around as he picked up someone's voice calling his nickname a few moments after entering Leaky Cauldron. He had been standing outside of the Wizarding pub for a while after he was told to wait for his father. Apparently, his father did not show up after a while, so he went in through the entrance without further hesitation.

"How's your father, lad? Betcha won't guess what's he's doing, ay?"

It happened to be his father's acquaintance, and he stopped by to chat a little. In the brief conversation, he did mention about his father asking him to wait outside the pub. The plump middle-aged man did not give a proper reply about his father's whereabouts, but instead, glared at the box that was held in Kas's hands and sarcastically said,

"You don't wanna swing that around here now do ye?"

He clenched his right fist which was bandaged due to a slight accident, and looked at the wand case that was bundled with old cloth pieces in his left hand. He held the case tightly and backed away from the man. I should have never spoke to him just now. This thing is heating me up, and I don't know where the hell Father is. He thought. He went straight to the entrance of Diagon Alley. He then slided out his long, slender, foldable Asian swordstick that he inherited from his deceased mother.

"This should work..." He looked at the stick and shrugged. "Uh, I guess."

He entered to a simple stance after dropping his back-swing luggage gently on the floor. After a few sequential taps, the bricks flung to the sides orderly as usual. Kas sighed and kissed the tip of his stick. It worked last year too. It had always worked. He remembered the first year he enrolled into Hogwarts was a disaster - he did not get the right uniform and a nice cloak for the whole semester and his father had to send him an old rugged one, and, he almost missed the train. Everything was different now then. Kas had an arranged mind to chronologically buy what he needed, and he even had some space arranged in his bag for tit-bits.

He walked swiftly down to Flourish and Blotts to purchase all the books he needed. Well, he hoped that he might find all the books he needed for this year, because it wasn't all smooth last year, since all the Defense Against the Dark Arts book had always been sold out rapidly. Kas searched through all the shelves, alone and ignored those peering at his wand case. He could not keep it into his luggage because he was afraid it might burn up the other belongings inside it, since it was easily flamed if not being carefully held. Why did Father ever make this for me? He wondered before. It's of less use since I have this neck-brace and it's quite a pain to carry along. But he soon found out that it had something important to do with his mother, Sylvia, so he treasured it as ever before.

Kas walked out of the book shop after successfully buying his books. In a sudden, his knees weakened and he stumbled over a girl running outside. His neck was burning again. It just did in Leaky Cauldron and it happened again at the entrance of Flourish and Blotts. He looked at the neckbrace and held his wand case tightly. What's happening?

"Urgh," Kas dropped the books wrapped in light brown parcels. "My hand..."

The case was almost shaking by itself, and it was trembling for an unknown reason. Then only Kas recalled: Was this the reason father wanted to meet me at Leaky Cauldron? Did something happen to my wand?

[suzumi]

"Okay," Nanneri replied to Kamau. She got down on all fours and began searching for the missing coins. Hel, who she could now practically see eye to eye with, cocked her head at Nanneri quizzically.

"Help me look, Hel," Nanneri said to the cat. Hel, however, sat down and began grooming herself. "Or you can just ignore me..." Nanneri said with a roll of her eyes.

She continued to crawl around on the ground. Oblivious to the stares of people walking past. It wasn't until her head bumped into someone's knees that she looked up.

The boy hovering over her, with a half shocked, half puzzled look on his face was oddly familiar. He was holding a black and white cat, and had sandy brown hair. Nanneri inwardly cursed her inability to remember people's names and faces.

"Sorry," Nanneri said quietly to the boy.

- - -

Alex sighed. The urge to hex the boy in front of him with a silencing spell was overwhelming, but he fought the urge and instead smiled warmly at his fellow 7th year.

"Very well, then," Alex said. "I'll cut to the chase. I was wondering if you had seen my girlfriend, Nanneri Bourdon, around. I left her here a while ago, but now she seems to have disappeared. I don't think she left long ago, seeing as how her table hasn't been cleared yet. So I thought maybe you could point me in the direction she went."

Alex took another glance around the shop, hoping against hope that Nanneri had returned. She hadn't, but another girl had. Katie McDowell. Alex rather liked her, in the sense that she stayed out of his way.

If Crowely turned out to be as useless as Alex thought he was, there was always a chance that Katie might know where Nanneri was. Although he was unsure of how much attention Katie actually paid to her surroundings, she would have to do. For the time being.

[Capernicus]

Reginal was disturbed from his musings by the sound of a voice. Slightly annoyed, he looked around and saw the same boy that had run into him (literally) just a little while ago.

"I'm sorry I snapped back, but usually in cramp and crowded places you give people the benefit of the doubt and don't be rude to them." the boy said simply.

Even though Reginal was a harsh child, he recognized the sincerity in the voice, though knew not how exactly to react to it. Bitterness came much more naturally to him.

"I'll be rude as I please." he replied. Then he added, "I don't suppose you know how to tell the sex of an owl, do you?" Reginal cocked an eyebrow. This was as close to a kind gesture as he was capable of. Though he had already decided on a name for the creature, he would still very much like to know if it was male or female. What use the information would be, however, he didn't know. It was just somehow important to him.

As Reginal stood, listening to the instructions from the boy before him, his eyes wandered to the robes he was wearing. They were very much like the ones that Madam Malkins had just fitted him with except they contained splashes of green and a silver pendant at the front. It appeared to be a crest, and on it was a small snake.

"What's that?" Reginal interrupted the boy, indicating the pin on his chest.

--------------------------------

"Any reason you take a fancy to the break-in? But, I gotta say, you do make a pretty detective."

Alexis found herself blushing gently at Nathaniel's words. She had been thinking seriously about the connection between their wands when Nathaniel spoke and wasn't prepared for the remark. Though, she wondered what would have happened had she been prepared. Would it have really been so different?

"Ah-" she began, but was cut off almost immediately by another shout in Christopher's carrying voice.

"Nathan! Alexis! How goes the date?"

Alexis' cheeks flushed redder, but it seemed to go unnoticed as Nathaniel, Christopher, and oddly enough Finn Fianna began to interact, leaving her rather out of the loop for a few moments. However, it didn't take long for the ever polite Finn to extend his hand to Alexis in greeting.

“I must say it’s quite the pleasure and slight apprehension to meet the Keeper who stopped many of my attempts last Quiddtich season.”

Alexis returned his sincere smile with one of her own. She shook his hand (it was rather hard not to indulge Finn in his formalities) and found herself laughing comfortably again, her brief shy spell quite long gone.

"Well, as I remember it Finn, you did manage to get more than one Quaffle past me in, what was it? Game three last year?" She really did remember Finn as being quite the formidable opponent, sending her scrambling after the Quaffle just in time to make some really nifty saves. She felt quite proud of her Quidditch abilities then, thinking back on her victories. It was an ego boost that made Alexis rather wish Finn wouldn't leave her company. "Of course, I wouldn't expect any less from Mr. Hufflepuff." she remarked, smiling again. "Head Boy this year, no doubt?"

"ALEXIS DAVIS!"

Alexis froze, a feeling of foreboding chilling her insides. She was rooted to the spot, and the only movement she was capable of was to turn her head in the direction the scolding had come from. It was her mother, Ariana Davis, looking worse for wear and in a towering temper.

"Young lady, I have half a mind to lock you in your room for the duration of the rest of summer! How DARE you give your father and I the slip at Florean Fortescue's! Why, you left us with the burden of all your shopping for the school term! I say, I should send you to Hogwarts this year ill prepared."

"Mom, I-" Alexis began, trying to salvage the smouldering remains of her summer.

"DON'T YOU 'Mom I' me missy!" Ariana pointed her wand at her daughter. "Expelliarmus!" Alexis felt her wand fly out from her jean pocket and into her mother's waiting hand. There was a slightly demented look in the woman's eyes. "Incarcerous!" she bellowed a second time. Alexis was hoisted into the air and hog-tied with invisible ropes, binding her completely and rendering her immobile.

"Mom!" Alexis cried, nearly dying of humiliation.

"That's enough out of you! We are going to complete your shopping and then head home. Now, come along," Ariana said lightly, giving her wand a flick that caused Alexis to hover toward her, "your father is at Slug & Jiggers Apothecary refilling your potions ingredients now. Good evening gentleman."

And with that, Ariana Davies headed down the street, Alexis hovering in tow behind her mother, giving the three boys a kind of pleading look which she knew deep down would get her nothing. Many a passerby stopped and stared at this display of medieval methods, but Mrs. Davis paid them no mind.

The two Davises made their way down the street, Alexis rather resembling a parade float.

[Valkarma]

It wasn’t a far walk to the Leaky Cauldron. He made his way in, scowling at the couple before him. The young man had white hair and a devil of a scar running across his neck with trickles of blood running down. The girl, well, Articus was simply disgusted with. She was an attractive piece of meat, none too afraid to show it off either. But to Articus, a simple tramp. Oh, with a cat too. He hated cats. All animals, actually, but cats especially. “Get out of the bloody way, you prats,” he scoffed. “Blocking up the bloody doorway.”


Jace growled a low tone as the man pushed on by. But lashing out at someone he didn't know would cause all kinds of trouble and he was smart enough not to do that. But he did watched the man as he went into the cauldron. Jace ran his hands through his hair in fustration. He didn't like that guy. He would have to remember his face. Once he was graduated he had things to do and he would never forget the faces of those that had got to him. He would be sure they would pay somehow. Then he sighed.


"Good to see you, too, Jace." She kept her voice calm but there was quite a different set of things happenning inside her. Her heart was now pounding furiously and inside her head she was shrieking and laughing all at once. She was always overjoyed to talk to Jace, though she did everything she could to hide it. With some effort she smiled at him, and with a tinge of meekness she continued. "I was just going to get my school supplies and my robes refitted. What are you up to?"

Her right eyelid twitched a little at the sight of the bit of blood dripping from the scar on his neck but she chose not to mention it for now. It was a normal, enough thing for his scar to bleed but that didn't stop it from bothering her.

Jace just smiled at her.
"I'm certainly not here to meet people like him. Lets get moving." He jestured his head back to mean the guy who had forced his way past them as he walked on with her. He knew Thusia knew who he meant.She was a good person, if a little bit of a show off. He also knew if she asked for something it was hard to say no though. She was just that kind of girl. he enjoyed her company.
"Well I've had my supplies bought. Mother and Father got them. I was here just for my robes, since it's going to be my last year." He looked at her. "It's not like you to not already have your robes." He smiled, as he also knew she enjoyed showing her body off. He had to admit she was a pretty girl though, that was something no one could deny. He never told her it though. "But I'll walk with you to get your stuff. Your the best company I could wish for right now."

[Sanosuke23]

OOC: Sorry 'bout the delay, this week left me in a funk when it came to writing for an excited young boy. D:

IC: Medin's head snapped up to face the older girl smiling and waving at him. He thought she seemed nice, and he instinctively fell into polite mode. Not everyone would appreciate his particular brand of energy after all, as his parents would say, and he wouldn't want to make a bad first impression. "Hi! My name's Medin. Yes, I'm gonna be going to Hogwarts for the first time this year." He started to look around, a bit nervous and a little self-conscious about what sounded to him like an invitation to cause trouble. "I dunno, I was told not to go tearing up the place too much, after all I wouldn't want to get sent home or anything."

It was then that it seemed to occur to him just what she had asked him. This was magic he was dealing with now, he realized. The words "turn upside-down" now shone in an exciting new light. His eyes widened as he stared at her, a grin replacing the cautiously neutral expression he had forced there. "Wait, turn upside-down? The WHOLE SCHOOL?! Oh man, that it so COOL! Is it a spell, I bet it's a spell, you need a wand for that, right? Gotta get my wand still, but my mum said something had gone on there so we're waiting for it to cool down a bit. I bet if someone could do that everyone'd be like 'WOOOOOOOOW.' and stuff! Oh man, flipping THE WHOLE SCHOOL upside down! Walking on the ceiling, you'd have to climb up through the doors, hey how high are the ceilings anyway at Hogwarts I haven't been there yet but my mum says it's like a church kinda and they have really high ceilings and..."

He went on in this vein for several minutes, barely taking a breath every so often and hopping from subject to loosely related subject. The only thing that stopped him was a girl, seemingly hog-tied and floating down the street behind an angry-looking woman, pretty obviously the girl's mum. This shocked him back into the realization that he was here with his mother, and that he had precious little time to go look around and, of course, get what he had already decided in his head was magic ice cream(Whether it was actually magic or not made little difference). He turned back to Mallory with a look of slight panic mixed with a touch of frustration, as if he had just remembered he left the stove on or something.

"Oh that's right! I'm supposed to meet up with my mum in a little while. I've gotta go, so much to see still!" With that, he turned to rush off but he half-turned as he did and called back, "We should talk later, at school or something! Bye!"

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal stared at the boy. His bitterness made Morpheal very displeased. Only because he had learned in his family that respect was key. He felt nearly disgusted with himself, since he tried to avoid every tradition his parents had taught.
"The sex of the owl is the color," Morpheal said, "Most females will blend in with their surroundings since they are the ones who protect the young...white would be female, brown is male."
Morpheal noticed the boy was staring at the Slytherin crest forcefully gave him as a pen/pin. He gave it a look of disgust before staring back at the boy.
"It's the crest of Slytherin house in Hogwarts," Morpheal said he grabbed the pen/pin, "You want it, here have it."

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Kamau himself was eying the ground as well looking for his lost coins. Something must have distracted him a little further from the entrance of Bolts as he stared at one of the nearest drains. His was in utter shock and disappointment.
"The drain ate my last three coins," he said aloud.
He was to take a nifty tool out of his shopping bag, when he realized rummaging through his bag. He had already gotten his quills and parchment. Kamau shook his head in an utter I can't believe I forgot. He turned around to the girl, who now had made a boy collapse. He put out two hands for the boy and the girl. He smiled.
"Let me help you both up," he said, "Nanneri I believe, I apologize for having you crawl around on your hands and knees looking like a fool I hope that I will be able to make it up to you...[staring at the boy now]...are you all right?"

[Faceless111]

Nathan watched with a sad face as the scene with Alexis and her mother unfolded. It just didn't seem fair that he had finally been alone with the girl he had a crush on for two plus years to have it end like this. On the bright side, I think we made a good impression overall. Psych. Nathan found he was actually pouting, making a face resembling that of a puppy whose owner was gone.

"See yas at school then," Chris chimed. Her mother's scolding seemed to affect Chris not the slightest bit. Nathan continued to make his sad face while Chris simply smiled and waved.

"Well," Nathan commented, "that sucks." Despite the debauched outting with Alexis, his mind wandered back to what they were previously discussing. Not just the break-in, but the wands. When he first purchased the wand, his grandfather seemed to have an idea of what was really happening. Perhaps, because of they were family, Articus would be more willing to share some information about that day. "I'm going to go home now," he said to Finn and Chris. Chris and Nathan were like brothers, so he didn't even bother saying bye.

"Finn, it's been so long since you've been in the States. We have so much to catch up on. Let's meet up at Platform 9 3/4. I need to ask Grandpops something." Nathan gave a salute and stuck out his tongue slightly. The gesture was goofy, but cute in a way only a scrawny kid like himself could pull off. Chris gave him a peace sign and went about to strumming a farewell tune.

As Nathan walked off, Chris said to Finn, "Well how about that? The bloke sees you and runs off. Hah. Probably just heartbroken."

[Tetsanosuke]

His mate, yes, his mate- she was missing. Ouh, the tragety, the astounding pain one must feel when their better half is away! Or, perhaps it's not so much of a burden; perhaps there is freedom inside pain! Every minuscule moment and touch, every bit of passion shown for another is replicated to many others daily. Humanity is fickle, quick to latch onto the next piece of meat until one would get bored. Or perhaps the benefit of the doubt should surely be shared, as there are people who stay together for over a hundred years! Wizards and Witches who somehow find a true part of humanity, and give onto each other their fullest being.

Ahhhhh, what it must feel like to be in such a unity!

" I am very, very sorry Rothschild, but my optics have not spotted such a female form- might I suggest she left here before I've arrived? " He also took notice to Katie, who was at there before himself, and he started to remember what he was processing before about her. A Quiet one, yes, quiet and somewhat isolated- self chosen or not.

" Might we ask Katie over yonder? " He'd point towards the fellow Ravenclaw, " As, she was here before myself! " His voice retained its sort of previous enthusiasm, as he'd shift from his seat and around Mr. Rothschild, taking the initiative to glide over to Katie, sitting in the seat right next to where she was standing.

"I hope to the beings above and below I'm not interrupting your happy moment, " He noticed her smile, with her arms wrapped around her book, "But Mr. Rothschild over there seems to have misplaced his 'better half', so to say- Have you seen Miss Nanneri?" His eyes at this time shifted at the irises to look like the image of Nanneri from what he remembered her looking like from last year, as he surely saw Rothy and her around the school.

"She roughly looks like this, I'm sure." He pointed to his eyes, and he was close enough for her to see. It was almost like a rough video of her and Rothy walking down the hallway (From Azrael's point of view), zooming in on her facade while the rest of the 'image' would blurr.

[MaruDashi]

Katies happy reunite with her book was interrupted by a member of her house, an older member at that. Being taken a bit off guard [and not to mention she was seldom ever approached], a blush crossed her face.

She gazed at Crowely a bit. She was always taken in by his metamorphagus, so being able to see it up close was a bit of a treat to her. Come to think of it, he had very handsome features....

She quickly shook the thought out of her head. She looked over to Rothschild and flinched a bit. A Slytherin. She gripped to her book a bit tighter and adverted her eyes to nothing in particular.

"Miss Bourdon, correct? Earlier a few male students seemed to be hassling a girl that would fit Miss Borudon's features, but I only saw her from behind. She took off in that direction if it helps..."

She pointed in the direction she saw the small girl take off in while gazing around to see if perhaps one of the boys that hassled her was still around. She perked up a bit when she saw one of them not to far off.

"Im fairly certain he was one of the students I mentioned..."

She gestured towards whom she was speaking of and looked back to her fellow Ravenclaw. He really was striking. Her face flustered up again.

"Im terribly sorry I couldnt be of more help..."

[Yugure's Goddess]

Thusia hadn't even turned to go into Diagon Alley before several people were pushing past them, most notable of which was a grumpy old man. He shoved past them and said something about prats and blocking doorways. For a moment Thusia thought all the blood in her body had drained and she was now empty and cold.

Empty and cold, save for that familiar voice that began to blow through her ears, almost as though it were a gust of wind. Blood... you want his blood. You know you want his blood. She blinked and shook her head a little but the voice did not disappear. She now simply stared dumbfounded at the man as slowly the warmth in her body began to return. It was as if she had been drained of all her blood and as the wind continued whispering inside her ear, her blood returned and slowly pounded until she was on the verge of a fit of rage. Kill him. The wand is in the sleeve of your robes. All it would take is a few flicks and you could enjoy blood. His blood. After that performance he doesn't deserve to even look your way. No better yet, he has no right to look Jace's way, does he? Kill him and wash your hands in his blood. It will be quick. Even painless for him. Do not feel guilty, he is dead already and he should feel honored, relieved even that some one could be so kind as to consider such a kind gesture. Wipe him from the face of the Earth. Rid yourself, rid everyone of his plague... Kill him... Kill him... The voice was chanting softly in her ear, and it's steady rhythm almost mesmerized her.

"...not like you to not already have your robes." Thusia snapped out of her trance, for no real reason. She barely even registered that he had spoken. She vaguely recalled him saying something about the man and motioning in his direction. It was only now, too, that she noticed that she was only holding Rana in her left arm and her right arm was now buried in the left sleeve of her robes and had a death grip on her wand. Rana even seemed to be glaring at the man now. Her ears were pinned back again and there was a low growling rumbling in her throat, which Thusia could feel in her wrist where Rana rested her chin.

Thusia's head pounded with hatred and murder, but she slowly let out the breath she'd been holding, so as to attract as little attention from Jace as possible and pulled her wand from her robes. She turned to walk out the door into the little courtyard behind the Leaky Cauldron. She listened to Jace as she went and vaguely nodded at what he said when appropriate. She tapped just the right brick on the wall, and turned to give a quite serene "Thank you. I appreciate your company." The corner of her mouth twitched a little and curved into a genuine smile.

Thusia looked back up at the brick wall, which had now sprung into a magnificent archway that opened onto a bustling street of eager students, parents, and casual shoppers. She stepped through the archway and calmly started making her way to the great goblin bank, Gringotts.

[suzumi]

"Thank you, Miss McDowell," Alex said to Katie with a smile, "Your assistance was far more than enough. Now if you'll both excuse me..."

Alex smiled charmingly at them once more, before turning on his heel and walking towards the boy that Katie pointed out.

- - -

Nanneri took Kamau's hand and returned the smile.

"I didn't mind," she said softly.

"There you are."

Nanneri froze for a second before turning to face the speaker.

"Alex, I didn't... They started talking to me... I-" Alex put a finger to Nanneri's lips.

"Shhh, I know," Alex said soothingly. "Come on, we'd best be getting along."

"Wait!" Nanneri said with a childish tug on Alex's hand. "He lost three of his coins," she said gesturing towards Kamau. "They went down the gutter. Help him?" she said, her eyes pleading.

"Oh, all right then," Alex pulled his wand out of his pocket. "Accio coins!" he said with a lazy flick of his wand. And soon enough, three coins can rattling up out of the gutter and into Alex's outstretched hand. He dropped them into Kamau's hand.

"There you go," Alex said with a smile. "Well, we've got to get going now," he added, putting emphasis on the 'going'. He took Naneri's hand and began to pull her off into the crowds.

"Goodbye!" Nanneri called back to Kamau, before they disappeared completely.

[Rikumi]

OOC: I'm gonna split this into two parts, since I missed some posts earlier. (And I probably won't bump into anybody, so...)

BIC:
Kas held his wrist firmly with the case in his hands. "I'm really in trouble now... Where the hell is Father?" He turned nervously to the left, and the right, and the left again. He could feel his sweat dripping onto his shoulders. His luggage and belongings were still laying on the floor and were not touched or picked up by the others. People walking by just seemed to be ignorant.

"You called?"

A man with white, rough mustache with thick hair and eyebrows came up to Kas, held a hand and strongly pulled him up, causing him to almost fall.

"You're late! Again! Seriously, can you please be in time for once?" Kas growled to his father. Indeed, he was never once punctual, and had always caused Kas late enough to reach the Hogwarts Express. "Where the hell did you go? Haven't you look at the time? The watch I gave you last week?"

"Stop grumbling, son. You have to be more careful about the brace. I ought to tell you earlier, but this would do," Kas's father helped him to pick up his stuff and handed him a round average-sized glass bottle filled with pills, with a cork stuffed on its head. "You must take this for the time being. Let's say, 3 months. Or else, the brace might hurt you again."

"You're saying? Th-the brace or the wand?" Kas was speaking very loudly even though he did not intended to shout. As they walked by Madam Malkin's, the crush became so much noisier that it was almost deafening. They didn't walk close to each other either, since the crowd was cutting in between them.

"The brace! The brace!" Kas heard what his father said, and was lost in his own thoughts for a short while. But it was the wand that glowed suddenly... Did it react to the brace? Or otherwise...my body? Or... was it the brace that reacted to the wand? In any means, if I take the pill for...

"Urgh," he let out a short moan after running into somebody. Must be a kid, small size. "So the brace was the thing that caused my body to heat up? Or what was?"

His father, still walking among the crowds with a little further distance from him, didn't seem to hear clearly what Kas said. A "Whu-h?" was what Kas could hear his father reply.

"Was it the BRACE? Or the WAND that CAUSED ME to HEAT UP?" Really, he was already shouting at his father. "I COULDN'T HEAr you..."

His father was pushed by the crowds towards the front, and he stopped immediately to pull his son out from it. "How much time have you left?"

"About 2 or 3 hours," Kas replied, showing an expression signing curiousity. "What's the important matter? I thought you've already told me everything else yesterday night, but today..."

"Listen," his father cut through his words. "This is urgent, important, and top priority. If you fail, you may go lost in Hogwarts, in Hogsmeade, in every corner where magic applies."

Kas was stunned. He had never seen such a serious expression on his father's face before. "Wh-what is it?"

"Your brace. You brother's brace. I don't think it's a suitable one to put on your body since it has become like this, but there's things that can't be helped. Once you get into Hogwarts, be careful of your thoughts, especially when it comes to Dark Magic. Since the core of your wand is made of purifying gem, it shows signs when being close to darkness," he stopped and licked the corner of his lips, wiped away his drops of sweat, looked around. Then he continued. "For once. Only once! I will tell you this, so remember clearly. You understand?"

"Ye-..." Kas nodded and paused. "But why did it glow just now? I don't get it."

"The spirit of the other part of your brother which held sorrowful sins, still surrounds it. It might not only be his spirit that will emerge sooner or later, but other dark forces as well. It may be alarming-, very dangerous-, so I must remind you this. Do not let it get to you, and do not fear of it. It might be a formidable force, but to not let it take over your soul. Handle it," his father held back some words, and shifted his stance. "Like your brother did."

Kas looked at his father sternly, but kept quiet. In the brief moment, everything became blur. His current life, his fate, his brother. They were in a mist, where everything could not clearly be seen.

-----------------------

"Kas, my boy," Kastureine's father started. "I couldn't talk more, but neither did I talk less. I said what I had to, and now it all depends on your will. I will not go to Platform 9¾ to see your departure, son. Just go, be very alarmed, and get your things ready."

"But what about the key? I thought you were going to make me a new one, and I've already brought the chest with me..." Kas searched his bag.

"To Hogwarts? Heave the lord, my child!" His father turned around and observed the crowds, as if he was seeking for someone. Consequently, he turned back to his son for a goodbye. "No, that ought to wait. I have better things to take care of. Take care, son."

"Father!" Kas's hand stopped in the middle of looking for the chest. He watched as his father disappeared into the crowd. "Platform 9¾ huh, the 5th year... ..."

He left where he stood, got his things and needs for the semester and headed to King's Cross Station Platform 9¾. It would be his 5th year in Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry and perhaps he could at least make some friends. Who knows? Maybe he might even meet someone at the platform or in the train who was ready to befriend him.

[Faceless111]

Knockturn Alley, Articus decided, was a pit hole of scum. Every assortment of shady characters and shops, everything a dark wizard could shake a wand at. The retired Auror was shaper than usual when strolling down this Alley. Every wizard and witch here knew him by reputation and even some unlucky ones by personal experience. Eyes glared at him but quickly diverted upon his snarl, Articus had never lost a stare-down in his life and certainly wouldn't start in the face of scum.

He continued to his distination, noticing he was being followed. By who or what, he didn't know specifically. He turned into an abandoned dead-end and quickly hid behind a stack of boxes and trash. A shadowy figure appeared then, Articus drawing his wand: Jester. When the figure wandered closer, Articus launched his ambush. He popped out, holding the wand steady at his shadower's head.

"Wait! Grandpops! It's me, it's me! Nathan!"

Articus drew back and lit his wand with the lumos charm. He saw it was indeed Nathan. "For the love of Dumbledore, what the bloody hell are you doing here?"

Nathan's shoulders slumped as he heaved a sigh of tremendous relief. He glared up at Articus. "I was following you."

"That's bloody obvious, you ninny. Nox. I noticed you were following me well over a hundred paces ago. Why, you idiot, why why why are you following me?" Articus took the opportunity to light his pipe. He made a growling sound, but it seemed the old man just didn't intimidate his grandson in the least. Maybe he was losing his edge.

"I was seeing what the bloody hell you were doing here. What are you doing here?" Nathan asked. He stood his ground, unwavering, no compromise. Articus saw this and simply made the motion for Nathan to stick close. The pair of them walked, Nathan making sure to never separate himself from the old man. He was, after all, the only repellent Nathan knew of that really kept these dark wizards at bay. They stopped before a store, Grubble's Used Emporium of Things Not-So-New. "Quite the name, innit?" Nathan said in passing.

"Shut up, boy. When we go inside, stay clear of the bloody way." They entered the shop, the door jingling to announce the arrival of a buyer.

"Coming~!" sang a voice from the back. A hunched-back man came from the back room, seemingly happy and excited about the potential customers. All the happiness and excitement immediately drained from his being and he froze from the mere sight of Articus. "Aaa-a-Articus. O-oh, I-I-Iiii-I wasn't expecting y-you."

"Just thought I'd stop by, pay a visit to the ugliest pimple to plague the face of this Earth," Articus said. His lip seemed to curl in disgust, eyes widening and growing angry, a vain took to pulsating near his right temple. The hunchback made a slow nervous and not-very subtle attempt for his wand. "Expelliarmus!" The wand flew from Grubble's hand and he tried to make his escape, running away. "Locomotor mortis!" Grubble's legs locked, making him fall with a heavy thud. Nathan was amazed with the speed at which Articus could fling a spell. The incantion was almost like hearing an average spell-caster in fast forward. He almost felt bad for Grubble though, as he let out a pathetic whimper.

Articus knelt down by the poor excuse of a man. "You hear about the break in at Ollivander's? Know anything about it? I'm a bit curious myself, Grubble. Or should I still call you Grubble the Bubble?"

"No! N-no! I s-s-swear! I gave up that name! I swear!" Grubble was pleading, but with absolutely no success. Nathan's heart was beating fast, he had never seen his grandfather this way. So violent. Of course, Nathan was used to the rude nature of Articus, but never once had he seen him lash out. It was particularly hard to watch as Articus, like a brute, started pounding his fists into Grubble's face. Cuts and bruises forming, blood staining the knuckles of Articus' hands. Nathan closed his eyes.

"Okay! O-oh kay..." Grubble begged between spits of blood, surrendering to the pain. Nathan felt incredibly sorry for him now, he must've woken up with such an optimistic and positive feeling. He certainly sounded happy before he saw Articus. "I know some things. J-just please stop hitting me."

Articus stayed his fist. "I'm listening, worm."

"A shipment arrived in Dover not two days ago. Humbert, a contact at the docks, sent me an owl saying he needed safe passage for some human cargo he was smuggling into London."

"So how is this helping me, Bubble? I rather like beating you to a pulp, so give me an excuse not to."

"Oh, please no! He said it was strictly Brotherhood business! You had a run-in with them in your Auror days, no? They've been running a human smuggling ring for the past few months. Sneaking people in from all over the world. I don't know what they're up to, I just see that they make it into London safely!"

"What do I look like? Department of International I-don't-give-a-crap? Skip to the point, you ugly freak. Ollivander. Break-in."

"Wait, wait! Okay. Last time I smuggled some of the blokes into town, a huge nasty fellow with a scar running vertical on his forehead. Big black devil, you would know him if you've seen him. I heard him talking to some other bloke, never got a good look though. He was always wearing a mask. Mr. Kitty, I think it was, an alias. Really low in rank. I know those two were reeeally interested in wands."

Articus gave the bloke a final punch to the face and threw him away. He grabbed a tiny vial from his pocket and flung it on the limp shopkeeper. "Phoenix tears. Stop the bleeding."

Nathan followed Articus out of the shop and back out into Diagon Alley. Amazed that his grandfather was so strong for such an ancient man and that he brought Nathan along with him to get some information about Ollivander's. It still didn't make much sense to Nathan. They went back to Banes Apothecary where Articus washed his hand and smoked his pipe and Nathan gawked at him.

OOC: part ii coming later.

[Tetsanosuke]

When Rothy left Azrael couldn't help but smile fully, and almost aloof in it's own way. But his eyes returned to their previous- original state where his irises were whiter then the whites of his eyes, outlined in black. This came from noticing the blush on Katie's face, and, it wasn't of the Slytherin Rothy's doing to make such a reaction.

But those thoughts came to another direction. Red flowing pulse, inside the form of a mimesis Goddess, the copy of the form of such. Perhaps all females were only imperfect mimises', representations within Plato's Line Anology of the form of Goddess. That, by reasoning would make men the mimesis of Gods. But her flowing red blush made him think of rolling waves of amber grain in a wide field, under the setting sun with gentle orange radiation. He's been to America and has never seen those 'Amber Waves of Grain' like in one of their songs. Ahhh- well.

'Katie! Yes, she's right here, RIGHT HERE! To think that someone might actually exist, as well as myself, and is standing right next to me right at this moment!' His thoughts brought his eyes into the image of fire again, and soon his hair shifted into the color of orange flames. The room went silent for a second as students and adults alike took notice to the change in his hair color, as it seems to glow some like fire itself- all while retaining it's physical hair-like state.

"So, it seems you've aided Rothy quite well, I hope to see you again at Hogwarts. I like your presence!" It was true, at that moment he indeed enjoyed her presence, if only for the fact that it as right there, and was possibly existent. One might argue that would include everyone else in the shop, but, to Azrael it didn't matter. "But as for now I must gather my remaining supplies! You may join me if you wish!" He said with a brilliant enthusiasm, like some hero conquering the forces of evil.

With all of this Mr. Crowely enthusiastically made for the door, and towards the next apothecary, as Bane's shop was closed- with the rather charming sign claiming Azrael was one of the buggers. As such, he'd shift his irises to match how insect's 'eyes' look like. When he stepped into the other apothecary, the man at the desk told him to wait as his orders were still in progress.

And as such he waited on the bench right inside the shop, looking at all the vials, flasks, and cauldrens, as well as the different herbs and various other items of wizarding interest. The shop was clean, and bright with a flowering light brightly illuminating the room from the ceiling.

'Now I play the waiting game...'

[MaruDashi]

Katie watched as Slytherin boy left. A small shiver crawled up her spine.

'Slytherins....scary'

Her attention was brought back by Azrael Crowely's voice. She stood in awe as his hair went from white to a brilliant orange. She vaguely heard him mention her joining him, but seemed to be far too interested in his now-orange hair to have fully payed attention to what he said. She watched him head over to a nearby shop and enter. She shifted her attention to strapping in her book on top on the others effectively this time.

She left the ice cream parlor and felt her cart tilt to its side. She could hear the flasks she bought earlier break. She stood there, her eyes closed, as if doing so would mean nothing had happened. She turned slowly, and saw that her purchased potions were leaking through the bottom of her cart. She let out a heavy sigh and headed into the shop the older Ravenclaw had gone into.

The shopkeeper gave her a raised eyebrow, curious as to why she was there...again. She handed him her list with very apologetic eyes.

"It tipped over and they broke...."

He nodded with a soft smile and gestured that she wait next to the Crowely boy. She sat down and buried her head into her knees, wrapping her arms around her legs. She let out a deep sigh.

'Why am I so awkward....grandmother was a perfect lady...'

It was at that thought that she sat up straight. It wasnt lady-like to be slouched over as she was.


The twins left the shop, hand in hand. They wondered around and stopped when they noticed a familiar pink haired girl. They both entered the shop, wide-grinned and greeted Katie, completely ignoring Azrael.

"Good day Miss Tutor!"

She smiled to the twins as it was nice to see a familiar face...faces.

"Good day to you too. Have you both gathered everything you need for the new school year?"

The twins smiled and nodded.

"Yep, we got all out Quiddtich supplies!" they pulled out their new bats and showed them off to her.

Katie could help but laugh at their total lack of interest in school. It seemed that once again she would be tutoring the girls, not that she minded.

The twins shifted their gaze to the boy who sat next to her. Their eyes seemed to give off an evil smirk.

"Miss Tutor, is this your boyfriend?!"

"Oooo, hes a good catch Miss Tutor!"

Katie's face turned a bright red. Before she could say anything, the twins cut in.

"She blushing, so they are a couple~"

Both girls grabbed each other and pretending to have a make-out session, as if implying that its what the two Ravenclaws did.

With a mixture of pure shock and embarrassment, Katie found herself completely red-faced and unable to find her voice.

[Faceless111]

The store was still closed. Nathan and Articus were in the apartment above the shop, Articus smoking as if it was a very pleasant day outside. He sat in his rocking chair, puffing, and silently thinking. Nathan had never seen his grandfather quite like this and it truly frightened him. It wasn't everyday a youngster saw his grandparent beat someone else into oblivion for bits of information. And even what Nathan had seen and heard in that shop, Grubble's Used Emporium of Things Not-So-New, it made little sense to him. Just broken bits of information that he could not connect to Ollivander, except that Grubble had contact with the alleged burglars. Nathan was washing dishes, manually since he was not of age to use magic, and remained quiet as to not set Articus off. But it was killing him, he had to know what the heck was going on. He had to approach the subject with some sensitivity though. "What the bloody hell just happened?"

Well, maybe not.

Articus blew a cloud of smoke. "I beat the snot outta a scum-bag."

Nathan shook his head. He swallowed his fear and even stopped doing the dishes to focus completely on Articus. "There's something I've been meaning to bring up with you. About Ollivander, but mostly about my wand. You know something about it, eh?"

"Well, gee, genius. No, I just interrogate pissants and beat them to a pulp for sport," Articus sneered. His lip curling again. It was only when his lip curled that everyone in the immediate area should try to hide. Nathan, however, did not back down.

"I've just witnessed you beat that poor dope to hell and you won't even explain that to me?"

Articus now stood up, towering Nathan by a few heads. His height always seemed less than that as he never stood erect, always slouching, but now that he was standing straight he was very intimidating. "I've told you before, many times, you lil retard, to stay bloody clear of that alley. You're lucky I don't blast you to nothing! What business of yours was it to play detective in the first place? Poking your head around, sure way to get it chopped off, that is. I only brought you with me, you stupid git, so you wouldn't wind up dead somewhere in that alley. What you saw and heard was your own fault and I don't owe you anything! Certainly not an explanation, you bloody prat."

Nathan couldn't say anything back to that. He had nothing, no option but to relent. Everything about today had been completely odd. Unexplainable. Articus had never once, in Nathan's years, closed shop early or exploded like he had. He was always calm and collect, albeit always rude and distasteful. Nathan turned and continued with the dishes.

Articus went downstairs, past the shop, and into the small basement where he kept his brewery. He didn't feel bad about yelling at Nathan, not in the least. But, though he would never say it aloud, he did love his annoying little grandson. And he knew that this year would be hard on him. His brewery, his private workshop, it was for him alone. Articus had written his will here, and in it included that the shop and apartment were to go to Nathan when he was of age. Here he had also compiled some potions, set in very small quantities: felix felicis (5 minutes worth of luck), polyjuice potions (enough for two drinkers), an aging potion (just enough to appear 4-5 years older), pheonixtears (that can heal any wound). He bundled up the sack of potions with a little note that would explain the function of each vial and he stuck the sack into Nathan's school trunk.

He still had some investigating to do. But not today. His joints ached and he grew tired. Perhaps he'd take a nap and go out for drinks later. If he was lucky, he'd find a very pretty and very drunk lady to take home. He smiled at the thought.

[Fionn Mac]

“Oh wow…how unfortunate” Said Finn under his breath as he was rather taken aback by Mrs. Davis’ abrupt appearance and extraction of her daughter from the area. He could only manage to give a helpless goodbye wave as there was little anyone could do to assist someone dealing with an annoyed parent.
Finn turned back to the two boys, noticing Nathan’s visible poor puppy face after realizing his date or whatever it could be considered had ended. Therefore with nothing else seemingly immediate at the moment Finn wasn’t surprised Nathan decided to head home to see Articus, who was more than able to provide his brand of excitement.’

“Alright then, I’ll see you there a bit later Nathan” Finn said as he gave the boy a wave smiling at the little salute as it was able to invoke one of the “aww” moments, despite being something one wouldn’t think Nathan would do.
Processing Chris’ comment a moment later Finn did feel a little down that Nathan left so quickly as in comparison to earlier in their lives, that hadn’t been around each other that much. But, it was inevitable they would see less of each other as time went one with difference commitments, friends and such. However, at least they would have a chance to catch up a bit after too long of a layoff for Finn’s liking.
“Well I suppose I can’t please everyone now can I?..Hah, thanks for your help Christopher I’m sure I’ll see you later”
With a laugh and a pat to Chris’ shoulder, Finn too departed from the store front and made his way to the platform having all of his shopping completed.

After some unplanned perusing Finn eventually found his way to the rather empty Platform 9 ¾, the place where his entrance into wizardry began. Sitting down on his usual bench Finn was overcome by the realization it was his last time being here as a student of Hogwarts. He could remember sitting with his grandfather on the same bench watching the other students, his “papa” pointing out various tidbits on what everything was and did. Aside from being a retired Auror the his grandfather passed the time by being a very adept fix anything sort of guy, taking requests from the wizard community from broken brooms to sputtering flying cars...though he always set time aside for his grandson no matter what. After all the students boarded he would follow his grandfather, his hand in the man’s seemingly endlessly large one, as the made their way to shop for candy, supplies and to meet up with Uncle Arty (a name seldom uttered without a gift of tobacco at hand), at his Apothecary. Then as the old men would talk about things that made no sense, Finn would help Nathan clean and dust up the shop, sharing his candy and various doodads with him making the whole chore somewhat enjoyable.

However, Finn would never get the chance to sit with his grandfather and wave goodbye to him as he boarded the train, as the man would pass a few months before Finn’s first year. His grandmother would take the place being one to send him off doing so for many school terms until he was ready to handle it alone, though it always felt lacking somehow as Finn was unable to show his grandfather his progression each year. And especially with it being the final year, the empty bench seemed magnified as it was almost the end to those set of memories.
Thus, Finn sat looking rather disheartened for someone of his usual content and position of being close to finishing his schooling, as he tilted his head up to view scaffolding of the platform noticing how it seemed lower than ever before.

[Capernicus]

OOC: God, this post is such utter crap. Forgive me, I am completely drained of creativity atm. I promise I will come back and edit this with more detail, I just really needed to get us to the new chapter.

BIC:

August 31st, 2009. The last day before the start of the new term at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The clear summer nights have long ago given way to the fall fog, which rolled in from the hills like some prophetic miasma. There wasn’t a street in London safe from its concealing effects. Even Diagon Alley, a place teeming with magic, found itself engulfed in the haze. It seeped through the most insignificant of cracks in the windows and doors of the shops, unbeknownst to their keepers.

Two figures made their way through the mist, unperturbed by the dampness about the hems of their long, billowing cloaks. They moved purposefully under the cover of the dead of night, one leading the way and the other following closely.

“Can we be certain he hast it?” one of the wizards, the shorter of the two, asked of his fellow.

“Yes, Gibbins was quite confident in his source.” said the other, his thick accent heavily distorting the words.

“But Carrington is-“

“He is an Auror, do not forget this.” His tone was one of finality, signaling quite clearly the end of all further discussion on the subject.

The two men continued to walk, now in silence again. The cloaked figure leading the way rounded a corner, the end of his cloak whipping out of sight from the speed of his tread. Trying to keep up, the second wizard increased his pace. In no time at all, the building they sought seemed to materialize before them in the fog. The men stopped.

“Remember, Master said not to make a mess this time.”

“I am very aware of what he said!” he snarled back. He was menacing even through his accent, immediately quieting his companion. “Force was necessary at Ollivander’s. I suspect…it will be here as well.” The shorter wizard made no reply, merely waiting for his superior to advance them further. Seemingly pleased with his subordination, the foreign wizard stepped towards the shop. The words Banes’ Apothecary emerged through the suspended vapors. He eyed the store warily, again sizing up some unseen opponent. He took another half-step, then moved no further.

“Just as I thought,” he contemplated casually, “defenses. And with Deorc being so, ah...discrete, no way inside."

"So we came here for nothing?" said the other wizard incredulously.

"Not for nothing, no. We have even further proof of the holder. The old man wouldn't waste such powerful magic on anything less." He turned to face the invisible barrier again, just beyond his reach. He could have easily dispatched of its puny protection, but not without destroying the apothecary, and that wouldn't go unnoticed. He jeered. "The boy possesses Dracon Philosophorum, the records show he is a direct descendant. He will be very valuable."

"So...what do we do? We can't get to him."

"We wait until he is away from this place."

"The Hogwarts Express leaves the station tomorrow! My daughter will be boarding it, it will be perfect." said the shorter wizard, excitement in his voice.

This suggestion pleased the foreign wizard. He pointed the tip of his long, baton-like wand at the mask covering his face. Is seemed to melt away instantly. He then turned to his fellow, who shrunk away immediately. Obviously, this was not the reward he had hoped for.

"Tomorrow then...we take the boy." His mouth curved into a dangerous smile.

Chapter 2 All Aboard

Platform 9 3/4 was teeming with Hogwarts students, all bursting to get aboard the train that would take them to their home away from home: Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Young wizards-to-be congregated on the platform, excitedly chatting with friends about the summer's activities, the term's upcoming events, and who was the most good-looking in their House. Many first years were nervously taking their turn at the entrance to the normally-hidden platform, often taking it at a run and nearly toppling those on the other side of the barrier with their luggage rack. Though, by now most of the older students had learned to steer very clear of that particular patch of wall.

It was with great impatience that Alexis stood with her mother and father, saying their last farewells till Christmas Break.

"Don't go getting yourself in trouble now, Alexis." her father told her. He gave her a wink as he said it, which her mother did not seem to approve of.

"Jeremiah, I don't think she needs any more encouragement!" Ariana told her husband sternly. He gave her a wink too, though it did nothing to her mood.

"I promise mum, dad." Alexis said, slightly exasperated. She really had been locked inside her room for the rest of summer, which had taken another two weeks to end. She was so glad to be outside in the sun again. "Look, I'll have Finn and Nathaniel to keep me in line, and Christopher too! He's a prefect this year."

"That Silverwing boy? Wow, McGonagall must have a screw loose." Jeremiah joked, looking over at the boy who was across the platform with what appeared to be his family.

"I do feel better with young Fianna and Banes keeping an eye on you..." Ariana began slowly.

Oh wow, mum is so clueless about Nathaniel Alexis thought, though she was glad for it. At least she was safe from them at Hogwarts.

[Tetsanosuke]

Before
-------
The room seemed warm at that point, because of the blushing Katie and the joking twins, but Azrael had his eyes on something more.

'A mirror within existence, a mirror of one's self, a mirror melting molding mounds which both have seemed to take into their selves.' His thoughts would pour through his mind as he could see the twins in all their dual-action splendor, as though they were just two forms to one female. Each had her own sort of color theme to her hair and wears, each had her own set of minuscule traits that seemed to blend away by the very sight of them together. And what would make such a moment ANY better then to add another factor, another edge or direction to this figuration of inner reality mirroring?

MAKING THE TWINS HAVE A THIRD!

His body would start to ripple, then after a few moments of his body shifting and changing, he'd appear like the twins, only, with his very own set of hard to recognize traits, as well as a blond sort of hair dyed in shock yellow, and yellow irises eyes to go along with the brilliant color of his/her hair. Excitedly he'd step up and dance his/her way next to them, andwrap an arm around one of their shoulders.

"Sisters!" His voice shifted somewhat to match their tones, "Behold the magnificence of reality contorting to the will of the macrocosm that is the individual mind, reflected by the mirror laying inside and all around the ambiance itself!"

Looking to the blushing Katie, he started to remember what the twins were teasing her about, but couldn't help but feel it was just bgood fun, and a part of him whispered aspirations of wishful thinking that he payed little mind to at the time. He was having too much fun being another sister for the interesting female twins.

"I say, have you ever wondered what it would be like to have had a third sister?" He'd ask the twins before returning his/her glance to Katie, a large smile on his now feminine and girlish facade, radiating yellow glowing eyes fixed upon her in pure sincerity. It would be at that time the man from the counter would signal that his things were already loaded on the train, as his family paid people to pick up the larger things and store them for him on the train. Hell, they went as far as reserving him a seat on the train near the middle.

To Katie he'd manage to whisper; "When we have to leave for school, and you can't find a seat on the train, I have a free space near my seat! Don't forget it! Near the middle I'd wander." before turning back to the twins, watching and listening to their impressions on his transformation.
----
"After"

The whole scene at the apothecary had left Azrael in a very fine mood, so fine he nearly floated his way down the train's hallway before reaching the room his reserved seat was in. After placing his carry on goods into the right compartments, he'd take a seat and watch all the families waving off their children goodbye. It never really bothered Azrael that his parents stopped coming to wave him off, but they gave him plenty and made things easier for him- it was the least they could do for their son who's been very successful in school these past years.

This would be the last time he'd find himself on the Hogwarts express, and with that in mind he took a moment of solitude to himself within his mind to think back on all the years he'd left behind. This was one of the times when Azrael was down to Earth, and he felt as though he'd miss these days, even with such a seemingly bright future ahead of him.

"Time wastes away, as the day changes sway, with sun and moon arisin', comes a subtly new surprisin', as the stars blink and the owls call, the raven's eyes shall sift through the nocturne shawl, and soon enough it shall end, from dusk 'til dawn, it's the time we'll spend..." He'd say in a loosley whispering tone to himself as his eyes meandered about the window and out at all the students again.

A gentle nudge turned his attention to the side, as he felt his avian companion nip at his arm. The red tailed hawk looked up at him with an astounding sentience, before he'd lift the large bird into his arms and pet her, "It's alright Matilda, I'll be fine..."

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal's mother was now dusting him off at the platform. If she continued this up he would never be able to aboard the train. She seemed so proud this year to show off her Slytherin son. Though many wouldn't know the begging and pleading that went on with the Headmaster and his mother about him being in Slytherin this year and every other year in the future.
"Now you be good," his mother said sounding tacky and terrible as a casual mother.
"Don't let the mudbloods get to close you," his father said continuing his usual cold and cruel nature.
His father always made his views known. Which tended to shine Morpheal in bad light. Especially in front of other parents. Morpheal tightened the leash of skinless cat.
"Now go get on that train," his father said.
"Come on Skinny, we have to go on the train...just like last year," Morpheal said trying not to pay attention to his parents.
Hopefully if he made it seem like he wasn't related to them no one would give him any rap about it later. Morpheal put on his hood, no one from Hogwarts had ever seen him without it on. His parents complained about the way normal parents may complain about a hat. But it's what kept people from recognizing who he is was because he looked so much like his father. Morpheal walked into the large crowd hopefully he would escape his parents glances and even waves. He would just pretend it was to noisy and he was swept by the mass of students. Morpheal didn't want to bask in any more of their false pride.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Kamau watched as people said goodbye to their parents and their parents gave them big hugs. Kamau smiled he cared and was happy for them. But he also stared because he wondered how different he would be if he was just as normal as them. He would get a hug everyday from his parents and they would wave him off till the train left their eye sight. Kamau heard a familiar urching sound coming from a basket. He opened the basket and you saw the fluffiest rabbit in the world. Despite being very cute, it fur looked like it had collected a lot of dust. It was a very sooty gray color, but it had seemed to fallen in love with Kamau on first sight and begged him to buy it,so he did. And now he was stuck with a cute, but ugly rabbit.
"You really look like you clogged up something bad," Kamau told him, "Grit, that's why your name is Grit."
He realized a few students were staring at the boy who looks in his basket. Kamau smiled and laughed. He put his hands in his pockets and felt his prefect badge. He couldn't believe he was one. He didn't know what order was really. And he had never been of great power before. Okay being a prefect didn't make him a super powerful, but more powerful then what he was. But he got to sit in the Prefect Cabinets on the train this time around. That was a bonus. But then he wondered about the poor 5th year girl who would be a prefect and would have to listen to Grit's annoying urching and odd sneezing. Well this was going to be a different experience. He sighed and decided he would start boarding the train too.
He closed Grits top and walked through the mass crowd. He wondered who the prefect Hufflepuff girl was. He hoped it was someone who enjoyed a badly behaved rabbit[do you see the reference].

[Valkarma]

Jace had enjoyed the previous day with Thusia. It was a lingering memory. But now was a time he was more looking forward to. Here he could pick and know who he was near. No filthy half breeds of mudbloods would bother him here without him being able to deal with them. He proudly stood at the platform. To his side stood his father, who was holding himself with equal pride. His mother never saw him off. Not once.

His father look almost the same as him. The same fair features and grey hair, he was a handsome man. But his hands were far rougher with a scar running down his left hand. He claimed these were the side effects of working so hard. His robe was heavy and well worn. The family emblem was engraved on the back and it glowed with a feint magic. He stood just a head taller then his son and looked down at nearly everyone who walked by regardless of who. His eyes were sharp and seemed to be seeing more then a normal eyes should. Had his son not had a gash through his throat they would look like a image of the future.

"So boy." He father spoke to him, "Daydreaming again? I hope it is a pure-blood. Nothing else will do." Jace jumped slightly at his fathers sudden words. His gaze turned and they both looked at each other. His fathers dark eyes meeting Jace's purple ones. "You took that wand from me as it should be and proved your earning for the greatest in our bloodline. You better not mess it up in your final year."
"Do you really think so low of me father?" Jace grinned before looking away from his fathers gaze. "Was it not me that gave you that scar? I can't disapoint." He laughed. "It will be the same as any other year." He stepped away from his father to get get onto the train.
"Ha. Your as arragant as I was." His father chuckled, "Don't forget what runs through your veins boy."

Jace didn't look back instead he moved forward onto the train. At no point did he even think of looking back or saying goodbye. He had no reason too. He found himself an empty compartment and laid hismelf out across the seat. He let out a heavy sigh and closed his eyes.

---------------------------

K was shaking with nerves. He trodded along taking each step carefully while pushing his bags along. The platform was busy with people. Everywhere he looked were students and their parents. Hugging, laughing and talking about different things. K didn't feel lonely or out of place but he did feel he was scared. His hand gripped tighter to the puppet and then his other one moved to rest on his grandfathers hand. His grandfather had stubbonly decided to see K off for his first time and K was happy to have him there. he smleed of old oak and it always calmed down K.

His grandfather was old now. Wrickles and age clear on his skin. His breath was harsh and sound grated. His eyes were heavy and almost closed. Even K knew he shouldn't be out of bed. But his grandfather had been too stubbon. So now he sat in the wheelchair a smile on his weak face. His body was covered in a light cloth. Just to provide comfate without making him too warm. He looked very ill. The nurse, a plesent witch with blond hair, stopped pushing the wheel chair for a moment.

"Dear Claire. Could you take Karl's stuff to be put on the train please?" His grandfather asked. Claire nodded and after braking the wheelchair she took K's bags and walked off to get the loaded. K shuddered in fear. As he did his grandfather placed a hand on his head.
"Now, now Karl. Don't be so scared. I heard you made a friend."
K looked at him in shock. His eyes becoming wide.
"Oh yes your grandfather knows. He has many contacts you know. There is always someone I know about to watch out for you." He smiled a grin that K hadn't seen in such a lot time. His eyes swelled with tears and he leapt at his Grandfather and embraced him. His Grandfather made a small leap of surprise and a grunt of pain but he hugged him back. Then he sat K down on his lap.
"So you going to point out this new friend of yours for me to see then?"

[SSDynamite]

Francis was already sat in her compartment on the Hogwarts Express with her new ginger cat, Craig, on her lap. She didn't know why she'd had to buy an animal, but then again a lot of things about the world of magic didn't make sense. Francis' trip to Diagon Alley had been somewhat of an experience. She and her 'muggle' parents had wandered through the shops like tourists in a foreign country, trying to find the right amount of wizarding money to pay for the curious potions, dusty old books and the robes she was now wearing. While she was there, she had seen things beyond her imagination. Especially in the joke shops, but her parents- ever the skeptics- hadn't allowed her to venture inside. With the list of supplies grasped in their hands, they led their newly discovered witch through the vast throng of people to the few shops they needed to go in.

Luckily, this meant they could arrive at platform 9 and 3/4 early, avoiding the mad rush of students. Now the platform was littered with families, saying their final good-byes until the end of term. Her parents had already left, once Francis had gotten on the train they had felt uncomfortable around the other witches and wizards, so after one last "Don't forget to write!" they walked through the wall and out of sight. Now she was finally alone, apart from Craig and the other students wandering down the aisle, she was able to focus on her upcoming year. Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. What had she gotten herself into?

[MaruDashi]

Katie sat in shock as the older boy now looked like the much younger twins. She heard his offer and nodded politely.

'It would probably be rude to decline his offer...'


The twins each gave a raised eyebrow to the Ravenclaw's transformation into them. They silently watched him leave and then turned to each other.

"Hair color-wrong"

"Eye color-wrong"

"Not to mention we have heterochromia. Overall evaluation-fail."

The girls shrugged to themselves and left the shop, making sure to wave by to their tutor.

Katie was handed her items, smiled to the shop keeper, and left.

----------------------------------------

Katie boarded the train, her cat Clover with her. The black cat with the stark green eyes perched on her shoulder, making sure to stay on her owner. Katie's luggage had been stored on the train already, so she had no need to worry about dragging things with her.

She walked slowly down the hall, peeking into the different compartments for an empty one, or the one the Crowely boy was in, she would take which ever came first.

She heard someone whispering in a compartment nearby and pressed her ear to the door. She noticed the voice sounded very familiar, giving her the courage to knock on the door.


Zoe and Chloe boarded the train, both with their ravens perched on their heads. The large birds squawked at several of the other students and the girls relished in the odd looks they got from students and parents alike.

Once on, they headed towards the end of the train, flinging open a compartment door and sitting inside the empty room. They sprawled out in opposite unison and sighed. The ravens that were perched on their head where now on the window railing, silently looking over the door for anyone who entered to squawk at.

[Faceless111]

Articus accompanied Nathan to the station in silence. He snarled, growled, sneered, and even made a few first years cry but really had not said a word. Nathan was actually rather grateful the moment wasn't as awkward as it could've been. He liked the silence, even though that in itself was uncomfortable. At Platform 9 3/4, students were warmly embracing their families, meeting up with friends, and generally laughing heartedly.

"By Dumbledore's wrinkled bollocks, what a bunch of annoying tossers." [Tosser - one who tosses, a wanker] The first words out of Articus all morning. Nathan couldn't help but smile. Shakespeare, Nathan's cat resting on the lid of his trunk, perked up at the sound of Articus' voice. The two never got along; Articus having a distinct hate for cats and Shakespeare having a distinct fear of Articus.

Nathan looked around briefly for Chris, Alexis, or Finn, wanting to find a familiar face to share a cabin with. He wasn't shy and could tolerate sitting next to someone he barely knew or even a complete stranger. It was just that he preferred company he knew and enjoyed. He spotted Chris, with his family. His three brothers and one sister, along with his Ma and Pa. His two brothers, Dillion and Travis, were likewise sorted into Gryffindor but didn't share much in common with their elder brother other than the fact that the entire family was goofy in some way. However, Chris was just boarding the train, not seeing Nathan and undoubtedly on his way to the prefect cabins.

Not far off was Alexis with her parents. The last he saw of her, she was being dragged off by her mother. Nathan turned to Articus, "I'm off. See you over the holidays."

Articus grunted. Nathan jaunted over to Alexis and called out for her attention. Okay, dolt. This is your chance. Just don't screw it up. "Good morning, Mister and Madam Davis." Nathan always made an effort to appear polite and pleasant around authority figures, and based on what he saw in Diagon Alley, Ms. Davis was very authoritarian. "Hello, Alexis. Wanna share a cabin?" This was the only year besides his first that he wouldn't sit next to Chris. He was inwardly very anxious.

[SSDynamite]

Craig began to fidget on Francis' lap. Already they had been on the train long enough to become bored and since boredom was something Francis could not stand, she took the opportunity to look around the train. So, with Craig in her arms, she opened her compartment door and joined the groups of students gathered in the aisle.

All around her, there was an excited buzz as old friends exchanged summer stories and caught up on the latest gossip of who liked who and which new brooms were the best. Each compartment leaked new bits of conversations and information.

"...so I said to her, 'Yes, your butt does look big in that dress. Isn't that the point of body-morpher robes?" You should've seen her face..."

"...nothing was even taken, so why did they bother breaking in?"

"...here try this one, it makes your tongue taste like-"

Before she could hear any more, someone ran past Francis and in doing so, sent her sprawling into a compartment with an open door. It was as if it happened in slow motion; her face met the floor, the floor met her face. After the number of times this had happened in her lifetime, you'd think it would hurt less... but to no avail. Then, she found herself caught up in the chaos that ensued. During the fall, Craig had managed to leap from Francis' arms- only to find that there were two large birds in the room. Soon enough there was a mix of black feathers and ginger fur in the air as Craig and the birds became acquainted. Unsure of what to do, Francis stayed stock still, currently on all fours, hair in a lopsided ponytail and her mouth hanging open.

It was then that she realised that she was not alone with the animals. Sat on either side of Francis were two girls. Or, one girl and a mirror... or... Francis wasn't quite sure.

"Um..." Francis dearly hoped these were good humored witches. After all, this wasn't her fault. But, what if they were too good humored? Would she be a laughing stock before she even reached the school? Francis closed her eyes, swallowed and reopened them... please let them be nice. She braced herself for whatever happened next.

[MaruDashi]

The twins seemed completely disinterested in the girl face-planting on the floor or the ginger cat that was present in the room. The ravens on the other hand, werent very pleased. They flapped their wings, creating a flurry of black feathers in the cabin.

"Corvo"

"Corvx"

The two large birds perched themselves on their owners heads. All four, in unison, turned to the girl who was on her hands and knees. Their eyes shifted to each other and each gave a small grin to the other.

"Have a nice trip?"

"Looks like it hurt~"

"Think your nose will bleed?"

"I bet it will"

"Or at least bruise."

They giggled to each other a bit, amused by the younger girl's messy appearance. They turned to each other, and each girl, in unison, held up their right index finger to their mouth in ponder.

"What say you?"

"Methinks a first year."

"I concur"

"But of course"

"Great minds think alike~"

They smiled to the girl, each offering a hand to help her up...of course, they werent moving from their seats, they were far too comfortable for that.

[suzumi]

Nanneri stood alone on Platform 9 3/4. Her "mother" had never come with her, but her father had made a promise with her to see her off till the day she graduated. He had never broken that promise...yet. Nanneri's eyes searched the crowded platform once more.

"Nanneri!!"

"Daddy?" Nanneri turned to face the voice.

"He hasn't come yet?" Alex asked, his voice sympathetic as he reached her side. Nanneri shook her head. Her eyes continuing to search for her father.

"I saved us a compartment near the front of the train," Alex said, his eyes also scouring the crowds. "Do you want to move?" he asked as a small boy bumped into Nanneri.

Nanneri shook her head again. Alex sighed and positioned himself behind her so he could shield her from being jostled. A number of girls passing by glared jealously at the couple, as did a couple boys.

A loud laugh nearby made them both forget Nanneri's father for a moment. They both turned to stare at the source. Approaching them were the 3 boys from Ravenclaw who had harassed Nanneri in Diagon Alley. They hadn't noticed the couple staring at them. One with pure loathing, and the other with a mix of mild curiosity and puzzlement.

The boy in the middle (the 7th year) noticed them first. And the moment he did, his face turned a deathly white and he paused in his tracks.

"Ben?" one of the younger boys asked, "What's wrong, mate?" But before Ben could answer, the boy on his other side pointed with his chin at the staring couple. They exchanged dark glances, and hurried past Alex and Nanneri, dragging Ben along with them.

"Bloody freak..." they heard one of the boys mutter behind them.

Nanneri looked up at Alex under her long eyelashes.

"What?"

"What did you do to him?" Nanneri asked, her eyes wide with horror.

"Nothing that he didn't deserve," Alex replied carelessly. "Nanneri, listen to me," he said when the horrified expression remained on her face, "He deserved it. Now get that expression off your face unless you want me punishing you too."

Nanneri's hand gave an involuntary twitch at the Alex's last sentence. He noticed, and gently brought her hand to his lips.

"Shhh, relax. I was just playing," he whispered against Nanneri's hand, before pressing it against his lips again. She let out a sigh, and relaxed her body into his again. Suddenly it stiffened again. The next minute she had broken free of Alex's embrace and ran straight into her father's arms.

"I knew you would come," she said, her eyes shining.

"Of course I did," Anthony replied, hugging his daughter tightly. "After all, I made you a promise, didn't I?"

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau finally was able to board the train. All though it was wickedly crowded as everyone tried to find their cabinets and their seats, he somehow managed to locate the area he was suppose to be in. Because he saw a small, frail hand waving a badge every now and then. When he went to go see if it was a 5th year he quickly found out his year partner. All though generally nice and friendly, Kamau's heart sank as he saw a girl with unkempt hair. It was a fair blond and she had glasses that she made out of wires from a computer. The glasses were bigger then her face and she had large green eyes. Her skin was fair and she looked like one touch could break her.
"Hi," she said in a whispy voice.
"Hello," Kamau said.
"I'm Bethy of the Hufflepuff house," she said.
"I know I've seen you around," Kamau said.
"Isn't it great we're prefects," she said and she began to stretch her hand out again outside of the compartment and waved the badge around.
"Why are you doing that?" he asked with a curious smile.
"Because the badge needs to breathe," she replied in a matter of the fact way.
Kamau stared out the window. He wondered if the headmaster even thought of this pairing. This girl was definitely on his stranger then him list. He saw her notebook though and read a title: Werewolf not Furball yes. He pointed to the notebook.
"Um..." Kamau said.
"Oh that's an article about how werewolfs don't exist, but furballs do," she said, "Want to read?"
"No thank you," Kamau said.
I hope to god, I won't see all day for the rest of my 5th year. She's kind of strange.
Then his rabbit began it's urching noises. What was she going to say about this.
"Oh you have a magical node rabbit," she said.
"A what?" Kamau said.
"A magical node rabbit," she said, "They sing every five minutes, and they supposedly give good luck."
"Well...I hardly call that singing, more like he has to puke," Kamau said with a smile, "He could sing me Ode to Joy or something then I wouldn't be much of a disbeliever."
This is going to be long trip.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


Morpheal had found his way in cabinet. Somewhere, where he window wasn't close to the platform and his parents wouldn't see him. To pass the time he took out his astrology board. He hoped no one else sat in here with him. Last year he sat with people who asked to many questions about his boards in his bag. He owned a ouji board, astrology boards, and other strange artifacts of fortune telling.
He was always into this kind of thing. He was rather bothered by all other practices of magic. He wondered if his parents would kill him if he got a job as a fortune teller. He always did things in spite of them.
"The moon is set on a planetary alignment with Pluto and will reflect Plutarian light onto those born on Pluto," he began to talk to himself, "Which means that something odd may be happening in the near future, like a storm...unexpected rain and thunder."

[Tetsanosuke]

A couple gentle knocks signaled someone at the door, and, as soon as the knocks would finish his wand would swiftly shift from his robes and out with a graceful gesture of his hand, opening the door to see who might've been knocking.

His white irises scanned, and he realized who it was.

"Come in, come in, plenty of room here yet." He'd say before returning his wand into his robes, petting Matilda's head again. The bird wasn't too worried, even about the cat as it was indeed a very large bird. Matilda's ancestors must've eaten cats in the past, or something, but it didn't matter. The bird knew well enough to not cause any trouble. Never the less she kept her eyes on the cat after looking over the female her master allowed into the room. Pink hair, of course, something the master would indeed enjoy (By what the hawk could compare).

Azrael's demeanor was almost seemingly opposite in spirit and origin at this time, his voice was sharper, focused, and controlled. Even so, his mind still wandered- albeit in quite the more rational fashion.

The room itself was amazingly cool, just right to sit in after a fine time in the crowded platform or aisle of the train. Luckily Mr. Crowely didn't have to deal with that so much, but the sound of gentle voices could still be faintly heard from all around as the cabs would fill up. Even so this cab remained a very refreshing sort of environment, although a tad darker then the other cabs as the lights weren't on and the blinds were half closed.

"This here is my friend Matilda, I'm sure you must've seen her last year or so..." His eyes came upon her with a gentle iolet tint filtering through the white haze of his eyes, before filling over the white with violet. This scene started to fill him with a tone of solemn nostalgia, even though he still had the remainder of the year to explore and learn from Hogwarts; the inevitable truth of his graduation lingered upon his mind. He tried his best to let that emotion stay inside, but little oscillations of it eventually pervaded into his composure.

[Fionn Mac]

Finn had been waiting for Nathan at his usual bench inside Platform 9 ¾, eventually realizing that perhaps the boy had forgot their plans to meet up or that it just got too crowded to do so. In any case it he was getting rather pressed for time as with the train filling up so fast, he needed to make his way towards the Prefect cabin at some point. This year being chosen as Head Boy it was his obligation to go over the responsibilities and expectations of the prefects, a rather different position to him since he had been a prefect the previous two years. It was truly an honor to him to have been chosen by the Headmistress for the position.

After getting up and looking around a bit Finn noticed what he could only surmise to be Nathan making his way to greet the Davis family. A wise choice by his young friend as it was a nice gesture to politely introduce oneself, most likely something Nathan picked up from him he guessed as Articus wasn’t the best conversation starter, ender or general conversationalist. It would have been nice to have been able to talk with Nathan but there would be time for that some other time he supposed and it did make Finn happy that Nathan was putting himself out there for Alexis’ benefit to bolster his standing amongst her parents.
Thus, with little else keeping him waiting around Finn made his way through the crowd making sure to help various stragglers that seemed confused on where to go. It was rather easy to move about the masses without having the whole family with him; it was a perk of being older though he did miss the family style send off to some extent.

“Let’s see…well there’s never been an easy way about this” Muttered Finn to himself as he boarded the train squeezing and contorting past owl cages, students, clinging mothers and seemingly ever other form of riff-raff imaginable for a train isle. It didn’t matter that he knew where he was going as it was beyond possible to scout a plan for navigating the train. But with a little effort and enough amount of patience Finn reached the prefect cabin and proceeded to give a slight knock on the door before entering.

“Ah, good day prefects…Well now Kamau and Bethy, congratulations to both of you on your selection”
Said Finn as he greeted those in the cabin and gave a polite nod to his two housemates. Storing his bag under his seat, as it still contained his rented potions book, Finn took a seat next to Kamau and rested his head back slightly allowing a sigh of relief out. The unmoving calmness of the cabin instantly made the hectic feelings subside and it didn’t hurt to be amongst a polite young man like Kamau.
“After all these years of doing this I thought eventually it would become easier, well I was wrong…Anyway, how have you been Mr. Wicker?”

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau smiled at Finn. He touched his wicker basket with his rabbit urching again.
"Well supposedly I have a Magical Node Rabbit, they are suppose to sing wonderful songs of luck," Kamau paused, "But so far all I hear is this atrocious noise coming from it's mouth."
Kamau laughed and smiled again.
"I'm good," Kamau said, "How are you?"
"I think your Magical Node Rabbit makes wonderful noises," Bethy said in her odd whispy voice.
"Right, I'll take your word for it," Kamau said.
Kamau smiled at her and stared at Finn and shook his head.
"Now I see why everyone calls her a bit strange," he whispered to Finn.

[SSDynamite]

Francis accepted the hands offered to her and was pulled up with seemingly little effort on the twins' part. The birds had calmed down, obviously well trained by their somewhat interesting owners. After straightening her ponytail, she gathered up Craig and was able to fully examine the two girls. They didn't seem too bad, odd, but not bad. Francis heaved a sigh of relief, maybe this year wasn't going to be so bad after all.

"Hi, I'm Francis. Francis Hill." she smiled, "pleased to meet you- and, er, sorry about barging in like that. It's just so busy out there..." her voice trailed off as she realised that the twins didn't seem to be paying much attention to her. This was the make or break moment, she could either leave or stay and try to make a good impression on these older students. After all, it didn't hurt to try to make a few friends. So, Francis turned to the last resort of conversation making: small talk.

"So, um, what house are you guys in?" she asked, wide eyed and shifting her weight from one leg to the other. Clearly a little more than uncomfortable.

[MaruDashi]

Katie gave a polite smile and entered in the cabin. She sat across from him and looked over 'Matilda'. She nodded to his question.

"Yes, I remember being quite impressed by her, though theres many things about you Ive become impressed about."

She found herself a bit surprised at what she said. To distract herself, she turned to clover, who by now had jumped off her shoulder and was curled up next to her, napping. She couldnt help but smile at how cute her companion looked. It was then that she stood and turned to the Crowely boy.

"I need to check into the prefect cabin, but I will be back. Would it be alright to leave Miss Clover here to sleep?"


The twins grinned to each other. They found it amusing that the girl decided to stay.

"Zoe"

"Chloe"

"Madison, the Hufflepuff Twins~"

Noticing that their masters would be getting restless soon, the two birds flew back up to the railing over the window. The twins looked over to the girl, who was still standing there. The stood in unison, moved behind her, and gently nudged her into the cabin, closing the door behind them.

"Come in Franky, come in!"

"So tell us about yourself!"

"Where are you from?"

"Cute pet"

"Whats its name?"

"Excited about Hogwarts?"

"What house do you think you'll get?"

"Interested in Quidditch?"

"What position?"

"We're beaters!"

[SSDynamite]

Francis suddenly felt a wave ease fall over her. Now that the initial awkwardness was over, she could relax. After being encouraged to sit down by a light push forward, Francis found a comfortable spot on the seat by the window. Now, looking up at the twins, she felt more at home- even if she was being bombarded with questions.

"Well, where should I start... I'm from the north-west, Manchester. I've never really been anywhere else. It was my first time visiting London this week. And, uh, this is Craig," she said, lifting him in her arms slightly, "I've never had a pet before, so I was totally excited when the letter said I could have one at school with me..." she paused and peered up at the crows on the railing, almost as amused by her as the twins seemed to be, "Nice birds by the way. As for which house, I don't know. I haven't heard much about the, er... sorting? I heard it was something to do with a hat. Is that true?" her eyes grew wide as she recalled all the rumors she'd heard spreading among the first years passing by her in Diagon Alley.

After continuing to ramble, Francis - or 'Franky' as she was now called - reached the subject of Quiddich, something that the twins seemed rather keen for her to talk about. "I don't know much about it really, you know, since I didn't know it existed until yesterday. But, it seems fun. Depending how my flying lessons go-" a shudder of excitement passed through her body- "I might even be able to play. Not that I've ever been that good at sports, then again it wouldn't hurt to try." Francis stopped. Something the twins had said dawned on her, "beaters?" she swallowed, "what do you, um, beat?"

A rally of ideas flashed through her mind. The twins chasing her, fists curled and ready for when she was caught. The twins kicking anyone who scored off of their brooms. The thoughts became more random and twisted, the twins kicking puppies... beating kittens! Francis looked at the girls, somewhat afraid to meet their eyes, her face turning slightly pale in the process. Would the wizarding world really be that cruel? Or was it her eleven year old mind getting carried away? She was hoping for the latter.

[Yugure's Goddess]

Thusia was already wearing her green and silver robes, which were, of course, flung open so that just a little of her chest showed (chest, mind you, not cleavage). Her prefect badge, bearing the coat of arms and colors of her house was pinned as close to the opening in her robes as possible. She pushed a cart through King's Cross Station, heading towards Platform Nine and Three Quarters, her adoptive family left far behind her. While her new family loved her, she was not very close with them. This never bothered Thusia. In fact, she preferred such a relationship. Her family had long ago learned that while it was ok to give her love, she tended to get very cold and dry if they became too affectionate, too often. So, they gave her love, which she returned, but also kept a fair distance from her.

Thusia's trolley seemed kind of old. It had scuff marks and scratches and it rattled rather loudly throughout the station, the wheels squeaking, horribly, right along with the rest of it. In the cart, there were two bags, one large, one small and a large trunk. Rana lay, sprawled lazily across the top of the trunk, the end of her long-haired tail repeatedly lifting off the trunk and thumping the well sanded and polished wood softly. Thusia was now approaching platforms nine and ten, and she wheeled the cart around to stand between the barriers. The muggles in the station were few but that didn't stop them from eying her strange robes suspiciously. Thusia ignored them for the most part. However, now that she was before the barrier separating her from her ride to school, she watched them casually. As soon as a small cluster of muggles passed by, she took her opportunity, and, looking both ways, she walked calmly through the barrier onto Platform Nine and Three Quarters, handing her ticket to the man in the ticket booth as she passed through the archway. Rana was now quietly grooming herself.

Thusia more or less ignored everyone she passed, but she spared a small smile for the couple that stood on the platform, quite intimately attached to one another, and gave a quick nod to her fellow Slytherin who was snarling at passerby. She smirked a little when she was sure he could not see her face. She rolled her cart leisurely to the front of the train and, draping her bags around her, began heaving her trunk onto the train. A cute little first year girl came bounding past.

She could be of some use…

Thusia needed only say “hey,” and give the girl and a little boy that must have been her friend a pleading look before they were helping her get the trunk into the compartment at the front of the train, reserved for the prefects and the heads of the houses. In fact, she barely had to do anything. The young boy was strong enough to do most of it himself, with minimal help from Thusia and the other little first year. She thanked them and smiled at them broadly before disappearing onto the train with Rana in her arms.

She wound her way through the crowded train to a little empty cabin she liked in the prefects’ section. She shoved her things inside then happily plopped down into the seat. Rana immediately stretched and jumped up to enjoy the more roomy atmosphere. Thusia leaned back in her chair. After a moment of daydreaming about Jace and the time she had spent with him in Diagon Alley, she pulled some books from her larger black bag, along with a quill and some parchment that was worn and crumpled in areas, already with quite a bit of writing on it, and set to finishing up her summer homework. She only needed to touch up a couple essays: one for potions and another for history.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

OOC: The best excuse for this poorly-written post is that my brain has ben washed clean of creativity from being on the beach too long. I'll recooperate sooner or later.

"Why does it bother me that you have a bigger suitcase for comic books and manga than clothes?" Jubie's father said, rubbing the stubble on his chin.

"Papa, this is a materialistic world, okay? A girl needs her props," Jubie said and she tied up her hair.

"Well most girls would consider their props the exact opposite of what you do dear," her mother giggled. "Are you sure you've packed everything? Bras, panties, tampo-"

"Ewww mom!!!" Jubie and her 6-years-old twin brothers said in unison.

"It's all part of life boys! Learn to love it! Once you have wives of your own, you'll see what I mean!" Her father laughed heartily and slapped the younger ones on the back.

"Papa, please don't corrupt Tibi and Rome while I'm away." Her father merely continued to laugh as her mother reassured her of her siblings innocence.

"Alright, well I'm going to board the train before it leaves on me," Jubie said gathering her belongings onto her trolly. Suddenly, she was tackled by the two ankle-biters.

"Remember to write Jubie!" Tibalt, the older and rowdier one, cried.

"Yeah, you'd better come home on Chistmas or we'll kick your butt!" Romeo blubbered, burying his face in her shirt. She couldn't help but get a little teary-eyed as her family shared a group hug. They recieved some looks from others but they didn't pay them any heed. She thought about how odd it was going to be without them, her rambuncious family who share her oddity. It will be strange not heading over to her brothers' room everynight to tuck them in then get tucked in by her parents in return. She was excited, but at the moment, she wanted nothing more than to go home with her parents and the twins.

Platform 9 3/4 was as crowded as ever. Everyone and their mother came to bid the Hogwarts students farewell. Alphonse couldn't believe he was already in his sixth year. He was nearing the end. It was a sad thought, but he didn't let him bother him yet. He had another year after this...

"Alphonse?" His mother called to him.

"Hm? Ja mutter? Was ist es?" He asked.

"Raine ist da drüben," she said, her German accent thick yet still feminine somehow. Al turned his head to see Raine beside two people Al has only seen in photos. His eyes widen at the rare sight of her parents in the flesh. They're actually here?! Ever since her first year, Raine has only been escorted to the train by her housekeeper. It's like winning the lottery to see her mother and father with her. But Raine doesn't look too excited...

Raine frowned as her mother lectured her about hanging around with Alphonse and wearing her so-called "rubbish" clothing all the time.

"Is it too much trouble for you to wear a pleasant gown every once in a while? Goodness, you look and act more like a muggle everyday you come in contact with that half-blooded boy you call a friend-" Rant rant rant...

Raine clenched her fists. She liked it better when Angelica accompanied her. She would kindly remind her to be safe and even hug her. Physical contact with their daughter was unheard of with her parents. She also never spoken poorly of Alphonse. She was actually fond of him. Most people were, aside from her parents that is. They never even spoke to him and they don't like him. It irks her to no end.

"Dear, let's not speak of it any longer. Raine has chosen her friends. Once she learns of her mistake, she will deal with it however she pleases," he looked down at her, and she couldn't help but think it wasn't only because he was taller than her. Raine's father was handsome; old in age but young in looks. His gaze was rather intense and could probably even bring big burley Hagrid to shiver slightly. Raine felt frozen under the pressure of his stare. She could only look down at her feet.

"Do not bring shame to this family, Raine," his voice was suddenly beside her ear. She jumped a bit but did not move to get away from him. "Understand?" He was futher away now. Raine raised her head and nodded solemnly. She couldn't allow herself to reveal to him that she was feeling unnerved by him. It was just another way of allowing him to control her and she couldn't have that at all.

Raine turned on her heel and pushed her belongings in the opposite direction of her parents.

"Raine!" She heard Al's voice above everyone else's ad immediatly felt relaxed once again. She turned to look at her mother and father again to make sure they weren't glaring the boy to death, but they were nowhere in sight. She sighed. Of course it would be a waste of time to watch their daughter board the train. She shook it from her head and walked over to Al. "Hello Frau and Herr Schule," she said, using the little German she learned from Al.

"Hallo Raine! How are you?" His father asked with a tired smile.

"I'm well thanks. It's nice to see that you two were able to get off work afterall."

"Yes yes. It was hard, but we cannot miss seeing you and Alphonse off," Frau Schule replied. Raine thought their accent was amusing. Alphonse had more of a British accent, though he sometimes just didn't have an accent at all. When he gets really angry, his German lineage shines through.

After they bid Al's parents farewell, they made their way onto the train to find somewhere to sit. Stopping at one compartment, Al knocked poked his head into one with a boy with some kind of astrology board. "Guten tag," he greeted with a grin, "These seats taken?" He gestured to the obviously unoccupied. Raine vaguely recognized the boy from Slytherin. She believed his last name was Eraysia, but she couldn't recall his first name.

"I believe his name is Eraysia," she said to Al.

"Sweet, what say you Eraysia? Care for some company?"

[Capernicus]

Alexis bit her lower lip as Nathaniel made his way over to where she and her family stood. Her mother was eyeing the young man as though assessing his worth, and her father simply beamed at him.

"Nathaniel, m'boy! You're becoming quite the strapping young man! Why, I'm sure my daughter agrees with me, eh Alexis?" He looked over at the teen, who kept her eyes well averted. Though she was well used to her father's light-heartedness and teasing, it still had an effect on her. Nathaniel was just her friend, though you wouldn't think so from looking at this scene.

"Sure, sounds great." she told her fellow student, glad for an excuse to be away from her parents. Though she loved them very much, she could only take them in small quantities. She always wondered how the could stand each other, not to mention how they lasted so long together. Their personalities were so completely differently. Just like night and day. "Bye bye, see you at Christmas!" she told her family as she took hold of her trunk and heaved it across the platform towards the train.

"Sorry about what happened in Diagon Alley er...Nate." she said, unable to stop from grinning.

They made their way directly into the Hogwarts Express, Alexis eager to put distance between herself and the two Davises outside. She knew they wouldn't make their way from the platform till the train had passed out of site, so she made a mental note to pick a seat away from the window in their compartment.

[Ranryou Roga]

Micheal in general- His thoughts- Michelle, and her actions.

Time fleets pass like the cycle of life itself. Broken in equal unforgiving pieces. Each one with a face, lips, hands, and feet. Cruel tougues which pluck the very confidence from oneself. Never looking back at the abnormalitiesof there actions. Like nothing happened at all.

Twelve years sense the war. The very war in which both his mother, and father were 'lost'. Forgotten, and forbidden. There case imcomplete. There existence........gone. From those years on Micheal became everything Hogwarts needed. Watching students. Becoming a perfect. Stopping so many from doing something stupid like wandering off into the forest. But still nothing. Being the Seeker. Bringing Gryfinndor into the top ranks. The team to beat. Leading them with pride, and determenation.


So ironic..........


Not matter what thoughtout history man is believed in something. If you cant see it then dont believe it. So how did that wotrk with magic. it was real. People knew of the unknown, or at least believed something was going on. micheal did, and he was born into magic. Born into pure-blood. His family was one of the best. His life set. yet so empty. Like everything else it cannot stand forever. His family was all but gone. His grandmother, and grandfather the only ones left, and there dieing bodies could go any minute. Micheal only saw them as tools to get him toward what he wants. Much like Hogwarts. yet this year was his last, and still his hunger has not subsided.


How irritating........


What to do?? So many spells learned, and so many books read. The library itself had become boring. Only the forbidden section interested Micheal. AAny chance he could get he would sneak in. Security was lighter, but with the addition rank of Perfect many things became easier. Micheal left campus sp many times to practice in the forest. Alone where forbidden spells were only spells, and destruction was endless. He loved it down to the very core of his being. Power, and all that it brings with it.



....'Snick'.........'Snick'........


The sounds of the train tracks, and the sounds of men, women, and children returned to his frozen body. Micheal stood oddly by only watching, and waiting. He was currently in a comversation with two thrid years. Blind as bats, and dumb as flies. They even came from Hufflepuff. Oh the job Finn does. How stupid, and ignorant of his house mates. Fools, and fools best. Much like him. Finn. So smart yet so blind. His power could be so great. he learned quickly. Just as quick as he. The relationship between them was nothing more then competition. Micheal wanted to drive him into the ground, and crush him between his fingers. Yet, he was two smart to make the Head boy disappear. A stupid decistion as Micheal had openly spoken out to when both were called in. The two of them were the two contenders. Even then Finn was choosen. For what micheal was unsure, but he made his objections noticed. Only to have the Headmistress to come down on him with such blank fury that Micheal simply retreated, and feld his tounge. A first in his case.

"Yea you can board over there."
"You see kids getting on the train. Duh, you can get on right here. You fool."

Micheal shook his head silently, and continued directing kids on the train. His seat was reserved as Michelle was saving it. Anyone to enter would be greeted by a tired, and sleepy, and violent ferret. Her job was to watch, and hold his seat, it was still open but his side was occuped by his pet, and a few items. mainly books. Most about potions, great wizards, and a few of there spells. Defensive spells, and what not, and other junk. Micheal had read them but could find nothing better to read then those. Int total there were seventeen books. All for him. he would enjoy the ride to Hogwarts.

"Keep moving..Keep moving. Trains soon to leave make hast."

Micheal was really glad this was his last year. time moved so slow. yet gave him time to prepare for his dawn of renewal. Where he would transform in manhood, and his lust for power forfilled. The time seemed just right. As if things were soon to change.

[Faceless111]

Nathan couldn’t suppress his grin as Alexis offered her apology. “Heh,” he breathed, “No worries. To be honest, I was more concerned about you. I hope your holidays weren’t too unpleasant.” The mention of Diagon Alley triggered his memory of stalking Articus. He considered whether or not he should tell her about it, but opted against the idea. After all, there wasn’t much to tell. It only concluded that not only was Articus a grumpy old man, but a brutal one at that.

Shakespeare, seemingly reflecting his own sentiments, acted entirely unimpressed by Nathan’s conversationalist skills. Silly human, present her with a dead mouse. Geez, you really don’t know what to do with females, do you? Nathan spotted an empty cabin. “Shall we?”

He opened the door to the cabin, just noticing then that what seemed to be an empty cabin was actually occupied solely by a girl blending well into the corner. Nathan recognized her immediately as Amy Moon. “Oh, hello,” he greeted, but to absolutely no acknowledgement. He was often compared to the girl, thought by his peers to be rivals. In truth, he didn’t really care and if she thought of themselves as rivals, she certainly didn’t show it. Simply because they were in the same year and had marks that vied for top position shouldn’t’ve suggested they were rivals.

Nathan took a quick look at the other cabins, quickly filling to near top capacity. It was possible that Amy had frightened off anyone else that would’ve picked to sit in this cozy, nearly empty cabin. She had that aura about her, a natural people-repellent. Nathan, however, didn’t seem affected by this and helped himself to packing his trunk away here, Alexis right behind him. “How are you today, Amy?” Nathan attempted at conversation.

Amy looked at him; her brown eyes reminded him of a lost puppy, but hiding a malicious intent. As if the puppy wanted nothing more than to tear shoes into unrecognizable trash. “Well,” she said curtly and found a particularly interesting spot to stare at on the floor. Shakespeare curled himself up on Nathan’s lap, uninterested in everything. The cat was just too cool for school. Nathan began to rub his ears. Apparently he was a cool cat, but not above getting his ears rubbed.

Nathan took the hint that Amy wouldn’t be participating in conversation. The train was getting ready to take off, which was a relief. Just a few more minutes and they’d be on their way to Hogwarts. He allowed himself to wonder what Chris was doing at this point. No doubt trying to pull one over on his fellow prefect, flirt with her or something. He also thought about Finn, he hadn’t seen him at the Platform even after promising he would. And Finn was likewise in the prefect cabins. So here he was, in a cabin with just himself and two girls. He realized fart jokes were out of the question, as well as anything lewd. The only common ground he could find was Quidditch, though this would exclude Amy from the chat. “Looking forward to Ravenclaw wiping Gryffindor on the pitch, Alexis? Our keeper is going to be impenetrable this year.” He gave her a smile, though he didn’t feel the confidence. The keeper wasn’t really up to par with Alexis’ skills, rubbish in comparison, but a little friendly competition and trash-talking never hurt anybody.

[Capernicus]

Alexis followed Nathan into the almost-empty cabin. The only occupant, a thin Asian girl with sleek hair and empty eyes, seemed to be staring off into nowhere. She was a rather curious girl that usually escaped Alexis' notice, but now that she was the only thing to focus on she gave her a proper looking over (after all, women check each other out all the time). She appeared...what was the word? Sad? No, that wasn't it. Bored? Perhaps. But more than anything else, she looked bitter.

But what was she bitter about? Their company?

“How are you today, Amy?” Nataniel said in a voice that sounded purposefully polite, which the girl did not return.

“Well” was all she seemed willing to give up.

Wow...talk about unsocial. I've met Slytherin's more pleasant than that.

Nathan seemed to be thinking along the same lines, as his next comment was obviously only for her benefit. It was about Quidditch, a subject that was ever the backup topic among the students. Inwardly she smiled at his utter lack of conversation prowess, but she couldn't blame him. He was just too nice of a guy to do that.

"Ah, well Rockfield does his best, but you know he rather let in an easy save last year. Good on Mallory for that, brilliant Chaser she is." She smiled at him. "Though I suppose you're going to tell me that he's improved loads over summer, eh?"

Nathaniel just sat there, his expression difficult to read. Perhaps she'd gone too far with her teasing. Thinking of how to save the situation, she added, "Oh but you are a marvelous Chaster yourself Nathaniel. Er, Nate. I saw how you bested Finn in the semi-finals. He was so shocked! He should stick to books, not quite as versatile as you, is he?"

Poor Finn, the subject of abuse, but it was in fact true.

Suddenly the whistle at the head of the Hogwarts Express was blowing steam, signaling the eminent departure of the train. All along the compartments she heard the slamming of doors as the train attendants made their sweep, making sure everything was secure. Thinking they were finally on their way, she gave Nathaniel another grin. Then the train rumbled to life.

[Fionn Mac]

“Oh really? A Node rabbit is it…well can’t say I’ve really heard of that before”
Said Finn as he eyed the wicker basket that the noisy rabbit was housed in and wondered if it truly was the type of rabbit Bethy adamantly expressed it was. It was a bit odd to say the least both the rabbit of course and the pairing of the new prefects that were in his house. Being the house that is accepting of all, Hufflepuff had its share of beyond the norm choices for prefects even though it was the Headmistress who did the choosing. Perhaps it was some fateful interjection or the fact that wise in her years the Headmistress meant to keep the feeling that one doesn’t have to be the obvious choice to do well at something, enforcing the vibe of Hufflepuff.
“Ah well perhaps the little fella is simply warming up, even those famous singers and such have to tune up their voices”
Finn smiled trying to give Kamau some assurance that he needn’t worry about it, though the boy was seemingly already a good sport about it.

“I’m alright and have been well thank you, my break was rather nice visited the States again and did my best to study ahead of time for these N.E.W.T’s coming up this year” Replied Finn as Kamau politely returned the question, a sign that he was indeed amongst Hufflepuffs as even though there were nice students in other houses for sure, his housemates always seemed to express the inherent interest and polite attention to others…well perhaps the "Hufflepuff twins" were the slight exception.
“Maybe, but it wouldn’t be interesting if we all weren’t a little strange right? I put little stock into what this “everyone” thinks about anyone…however she is certainly very unique I’ll give you that”
Finn gave the rather odd girl a once over though couldn’t read anything from her as she was still fixated or rather enamored over Kamau’s rabbit.

Having little else to say at the moment Finn reached under his seat and pulled out the almost humorously large potions book he had on loan from Uncle Arty, the name returning to his mind for some reason perhaps due to being on the platform again. With the train about to move Finn began half-heartedly reading the book as he began to wonder if Nathan had been successful in greeting Alexis’ parents and if they were able to share a cabin, the obvious next step in courting a young lass through strategic subtle friendship maneuvers.

Finn guessed despite Mrs. Davis' stern removal of her daughter, the Davis' were surely nice folks. After all someone polite and complimentary of others like Alexis had to have good influences.

Finn then wondered if he should have waited a little long to see if Nathan would have shown up but it was most likely a mute point as he had forgotten Nathan’s cabin buddy Chris would be in the prefects cabin section this time, making it a justifiable that the boy would have other things on his mind. And speaking of Chris Finn supposed it was only a matter of time before he’d hear some sort of tune or strumming coming from Chris’ cabin, perhaps an ode to prefects sort of song or something to that effect. Whatever the case the train started on its way and they’d all be off to start another hopefully successful year at Hogwarts.

[Ranryou Roga]

This is Michaels thought, actions, and dialouge color.


Micheal, being the gentlemen he is, offered his seat to a few first years. They were young, and foolish, but innocent, and humble with potential. Michael only grinned his play boy grin, and walked back to an extra perfect cabin. he sat down with a huff, and as he did his thing came floating in placing themselves secure around the room. Michelle came sliding into the cabin, and jumping furiously onto his lap. She hissed at him, and then wrapped herself around his neck, her normal sleeping section, and closed her eyes. She would sleep till they got to Hogwarts.


"Hey Michael have you even spoken to your fellow classmates...."

With his concentration broken so suddenly Michael jumped from his semi-conscioues wake, and back to life looking around to find a sixth year he meet. her name was Jazmin. She was beautiful yes but quite anti-social. Someone like her didn't deserve to speak to him in that manner.

"Huh, my classmates???? Well not really. I've been busy working with some of the other perfects on hall sweeps, and security. As you know Finn is Head Boy. meaning those of us 'under his command' have to follow orders. Not really in my case as I don't believe in taking orders from another student. As Captain of the team I'm normally in charge, but not having the pressure of Head Boy is something I could live without."

"Yeah, I get it. You so humble Michael. I'll see you at school. You should go talk to Al, it's been all summer sense you saw him. You should say hello to one of the better players on 'your' team."

The added push of 'your' made hiis heart flutter like butterflies. If only it was truly his team. All others would be destroyed in a matter of seconds. Quidditch was a contact sport as Michael always stated. The weak should only leave. The strong survived. This year was finn's year. His year to fail.

"Sure thing I'll go talk to him now. Thanks for the reminder."

Michael stood. Only to have Michelle awaken, and strench over his shoulders. Michael rubbed her head, and then walked out into the halls. making his way to Alponse.

So few steps later he came upon him trying to find a seat, or being the fool he was, and getting on someone's nerves. Michael pulled his wand out, and pressed it to his back whispering into his ear as he feld his mouth closed.

"A shame. A gryfinndor caught off guard. What would your perect think about that? What's his name. Micheal Morrenton. he would be furious correct. Then get on your job, and stood fooling around."

Michael let him go, and put his wand away laughing outloud, and completely walking in on there conversation. Like it mattered. But Michael did stop to say hello to everyone, and ask if anything was neeeded. All while joking with Al.

[Tetsanosuke]

" She's alright, I assure you. Do as you must, as, no one will surely enter this cabin anyway.. " It was a bit sad but true, the only other time someone rode with him, if only for a few hours at that was when Mr. Fianna decided to pop in the other year. Him and that one second year at the time which he saved from a run away broom. That event seemed like the only reason others found him acceptable more so then just another body- at least they didn't find him as filth... Then again, Slytherin were known to label many as trash.

~And if only about half the Slytherin body would stop and look at the whole picture, they'd realize a much larger outline then themselves. Quite the generalization, but to Mr. Crowely it's not too far form his past experiences. Rarely will a Slytherin ever think to show him more then the primary amount, in the lest, of respect. A forced respect in many cases, fraudulent, fake, the mimesis of mimesis, in a sense. If the Line Analogy had any truth, the copy of a copy is the least real, and by that logic that meant that any 'respect' which they were forced to show was near worth nothing at all. Perhaps them expressing themselves truly was a more real concept, as it would only be a copy of the form of despite and disdain, fear and arrogance. Perhaps such inner feelings would be the real-er of the fake, and therefore hold more meaning.

Even so, does anything innately have meaning?

Azrael found this trail of thoughts to be rather intoxicating, and to him it made perfect sense. The very fact that their arrogance and tom-foolery is so real and deserve acknowledgment makes it all the more easier for him to brush it off, as any one trying to represent the 'truth' is always a fine addition- even through their unpleasantness at times. True that Azrael finds the means to pity their attempts at times, it doesn't stop him from rationalizing the idea that it's all pointless, and therefore trivial.

But what's a world full of purpose without the idle, without some measure of nothingess to compare it to?

By the time KKatie was gone Azrael's gloved ovr hand was stroking Matilda's beak, and he'd gently smile at his thoughts as the train was setting off on it's fated journey to the place where Azrael felt almost completely at home.

'Hogwarts, here I come.'

[MaruDashi]

Katie smiled and gave a small nod of thanks as she headed for the Prefect cabin. About halfway there, she heard the whistle that the train was ready to depart. She scurried down the hallway and stopped just outside of the cabin door, making sure her pin was on properly.

She gave a light knock and opened the door, peeking her head inside. Most of the prefects were already there, possibly one or two missing. She smiled to the prefects of the different years and went inside. She was still in a small state of disbelief that she was appointed a position of prefect.

"I apologize if Im late..."


Zoe and Chloe gave an odd expression to the new girl.

"We beat the bludgers of course!"

They pulled out the new bludgers and showed them to her.

"Most beaters are male"

"Because it requires lots of strength"

"Which we have a LOT of"

"Despite our size"

"Cute -and- deadly~"

They giggled to each other, both playing with the iron balls. They moved them in ways that made the bludgers seem as if they weighed nothing.

"So, would you like to know more about Quidditch?"

[Rikumi]

"Hogwarts..."

Kas mumbled as he boarded the Hogwarts Express. He thought of Hogwarts. He thought of the Slytherins. How they trashed his bag. How they tore his parcels. How he was sneered at when he stood back against them. How he was treated by them just because he was a half-blood. Such contemptuous faces, such scornful grins. They were ignorant cowards that wouldn't even dare to touch his body, despite playing with his belongings. Would he have to deal with them this year again? Being bullied "materially" wasn't something that he'd just sit around and do nothing for. But, of course, there were Slytherins who were not all that bad. Just you wait, Slytherins. I'm going to apply for prefect this year.Then he snapped.

"Ahh, I almost forgot."

A figure wriggled in his pocket and cocked its head out.

"Heh, good sleep, mate? Sorry about the quakes. Very rush just then." It was his pet, a puffskein named Doro. "Now I'd have to find a cabin, Doro. Just a bit and I'd get to play with you." He snickered.

He wished he was already a prefect. They have their own cabins, they get special treatments and they were leaders. How nice, he thought. He was being lost in his thoughts as he sought for a seat, and when he realized, he was already at the end of the compartment.

"...So, would you like to know more about Quidditch?"

His ears sharpened abruptly as he heard two sharp voices. Quidditch? He turned and slid the door open without any hesitation.

"Uh...?"

Three ...rather young girls sat there, looking at him. Two of them were obviously twins, and on the other side, was apparently a new girl. Doro cocked out again and swiftly glided its body up to Kastureine's left shoulder. Its(his) eyes widened and looked curiously and the girls.

"Uhm...hello..." Kas forced himself to lift a smile, but still, it was rather awkward. He panicked. Do I look silly? I should at least say something..."Heh, heheh...I don't suppose there's anymore seats in here huh?"

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau realized Finn took out several potion books. It spiked his curiosity.
"Finn, what are those about?" Kamau asked with a smile, "I'm taking my O.W.Ls this year, where they hard?"
Kamau stared at the wicker basket as the rabbit got louder. Kamau sighed and smiled at the box. He looked mighty strange when he did this. He took the ugly rabbit out and then gave it a nosy.
"You're a good rabbit, so please don't make any noises," he said in a baby voice.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

OOC: Welcome back buddy! ^_^

Alphonse nearly swung around to punch in the kisser whoever dare threaten him, but he immediatly recognized the voice and grinned. When he was released, he turned to see his fellow Gryffindor and friend, Michael. "My apologies. Being on guard year-around's kinda tiring, don't you think?" he joked. "Anyways, how have you been? Haven't heard from you all summer. Thought you'd gone and forgotten about me."

Raine glanced from Alphonse to Michael. She kept her gaze on the other Gryffindor. Something about him irked her. She couldn't quite put her finger on it. Ever since they've first met she recieved this chilling vibe from him. He didn't seem like a horrible person, but definitely not someone she could trust. She told Alphonse, but he only took it as her being annoyed that they were "all buddy-buddy" and she didn't like to have anyone chosen over her, which wasn't a lie either, but she knew it was not pride or jealousy that made her feel this way. But she's ignored this feeling of paranoia ever since she's met the guy so she'll ignore it now. Alphonse is usually a better judge of character than she is anyway. She didn't see the need to stress herself over some lowly Gryffindor whose name wasn't Alphonse Schule, the only person she minds at all in that House.

"Hello Morrenton," is all she said before retreating into the cabin, not caring if the Slytherin boy allowed her to or not. She began to shove her belongings in the compartments above, then sat down with a novel in hand. "If you two are going to talk, please don't be obnoxious about it. I know how you Gryffindors can become."

"Aw, Raine, don't be such a prude," Al said, smiling at her. He still was concerned about her disliking Michael. It's not like it was unusual for her to dislike somebody, but for some reason, when she sees Michael she becomes rather weary. No one else notices but Al. She had expressed her thoughts about Michael once but he dismissed them. Michael was a great person in Al's eyes. a true role-model. Maybe there was something she was seeing that he wasn't? He decided not to ponder it.

Jubie had boarded the train right before it blew the whistle. She sighed in relief and waved enthusiastically to her family as the train began its departure.

Now, to find a place to sit. She thought, setting off down the isle in search of a cabin. All of the cabins were filling up. She mentally scolded herself for taking so long to say goodbye to her family. Not like you won't see them again dope. Finally she spotted a cabin with only three occupants; two of them she remembered earlier at Olivander's, and an asian girl that gave off an "I do bite" kind of vibe.

"Could you spare some room?" she asked the three of them with a hopeful grin.

[Capernicus]

Reginal stood in the hallway of the Hogwarts Express, nearly out of breath. He clutched a stitch in his side and leaned against his trunk, panting heavily. He had just made it in time.

True to form, Reginal's aunt and uncle had not bothered to see him to King's Cross Station. They had sent him on his way to take the underground to London and make his way to Platform 9 3/4. He had very much wandered around the huge station for the better part of an hour, at a total loss as to the location of the fractional platform. No one he came across had seemed able to help him. A conductor he questioned took his ticket and gave him a puzzled look. Another had told him to stop wasting his time, mistaking him for a prankster. The whole ordeal had made Regina's blood boil.

God, I'm going to be left behind because everyone here is a bloody git! he had thought to himself furiously. He sat himself on his trunk near the division between platforms nine and ten. He then proceeded to stare blankly at nothing at all. Then he noticed a couple of boys running past him, right into the blank stretch of wall. Then they were gone.

Reginal had to blink several times, not believing what he had just seen. He waited several minutes, sure his eyes were playing tricks on him. But then an older girl casually walked up to the same blank stretch of wall, leaned against the brick, and was gone.

He jumped up from his trunk, sure this was it. It had to be! And sure enough, his body passed right through the seemingly solid wall as though it wasn't there. And what he saw on the other side nearly dazzled his eyes.

There were people, hundreds of people! Families all waving their last farewells to their children, already boarded on the gleaming red steam engine. Other students were frantically making their way towards one of the many entrances. The train was about to take off! Without another thought, Reginal made a dash for it, hauling his trunk behind him as fast as his undersized body could move. He was halfway there when he head the whistle at the front signal its departure.

Oh no you DON'T!

With all his might, Reginal cleared the last few feet to the train with a huge leap. And just as his feet landed on the smooth carpeted floor, the train roared to life and began to move. He was the last student on board.

And now here he stood, a sharp pain in his side. He had never ran harder in his life. It took several moments for him to recover, plenty of time for some of the other students (many of which wore flowing black robes) to get a good laugh out of him. There was nothing he could do about it.

Rather than stay in the hallway and be laughed at, Reginal made his way down the corridor, looking for a compartment that was empty. He found none. Then he began searching for one whose occupants were not laughing at his misfortune. Finally, he found one that housed only a boy around his age who looked very familiar. Trying to remember where he had seen him, Reginal's hand automatically found the pin on the pocket of his blazer. And then he knew it. This was the boy from Madam Malkin's! He flung the compartment door open.

"Long time no see." was all Reginal could manage, not even bothering to ask if he could join him. He didn't know if his actions were rude nor how to make them polite. He didn't much care either. "Excited about Hogwarts?" It was the best he could do at making conversation.

-------------------------------

"Petrificus totalus" said a voice very quietly.

In the very rear of the train, in an employees only section, a hooded figure had just cast a Full Body-Bind Curse on a female, most likely the witch that pushed the food trolley for the students. She wasn't due to make her rounds for quite some time and would not be missed. Not yet anyway, not until everything was done. Her attacker stood over her, eyeing her lovely features. He had on long black robes with red trim, and his face was covered with a polished silver mask whose expression was one of indifferent cruelty.

"Ahem!"

The hooded wizard wheeled around, quite surprised to see someone else in the caboose.

"Elysia! What in the name of Salazar Slytherin are you doing here?" he demanded, not at all happy to see her.

"What Alastar, you think you're the only one Master finds capable?" said the newcomer. She had on the same black and red robes, but her mask expressed pride.

"No, but I told you it would be better if I did this alone. Stealth is the key!"

"Is that why you didn't kill the squib?"

"She's not a squib." the wizard said, now visibly impatient.

"Trollop then, does it really matter? I won't let you do this alone."

"I told you to stay on the platform with our daughter!"

"She doesn't suspect a thing, Alastar. Besides, I can help with the stealth, my Memory Charms are far superior to yours." And with that, she pointed her wand at the terrified witch on the floor, who had watched this exchange through wide eyes. "Oblivion!" The trolley witch's eyes were wiped blank as she stared up at the ceiling.

She turned to her husband, who only looked back at her. The longer they stood there, the more it became quite clear: she in no way intended to give up any ground.

"Fine, come along then." said the wizard, waving his comrade forward.

Together the two hooded made their way through this section of the train. When they reached the transition between employee and passenger, the wizard motioned his fellow to stop. Beyond the compartment door, there were several students milling about. They looked to be having a meeting of some kind.

Prefects he thought disgustedly. They were instructed not to engage the students, least of all the prefects, who were likely the better witches and wizards in the school. They were only to find the target, then alert the rest.

Alastar knew exactly what to do. He reached into the pocked of his robes and pulled out a handful of Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder. Slipping the compartment door open ever-so-slightly, he tossed it into the room beyond.

And everything went pitch black.

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal was reading his astrology charts when the door was slammed open and someone voice ruined his focus. He stared at a pin on his robe and recognized the boy immediately.
Boy, this could be fun. All last year Morpheal had the most wonderful idea to keep all people away from him. Just pretend to tell them the future. Future they don't want to hear.
"I'm not particularly excited about Hogwarts," he said, "I was reading my astrology charts and was deciding the future, how about I do a palm reading and see your future?"
After pretending to see something that would frighten the boy to tears, Morpheal would have utter focus again and no friendship. It was the perfect idea and it would be simply executed.
"So I'll see your future or are you scared to know what is to happen?" Morpheal asked.

[Faceless111]

Nathan allowed a laugh at Alexis' jests. He even blushed. Did she just compliment me? I think she did. Oh Nathaniel, you are a stud. He couldn't help but grin, though his eyes averted to Shakespeare. He was too embarassed to look directly at Alexis at this point. It wasn't until the cabin door shifted and a young girl asked, "Could you spare some room?" that he finally took his eyes off the lazy cat.

He looked up at her, "Certainly." He stood to make his round of introductions. "I'm Nate. This fuzzball is Shakespeare. Alexis. And Amy there."

"I can introduce myself," Amy said nonchalantly, not taking her eyes away from the window. She seemed increasingly disinterested in the happenings in her cabin, perhaps longing for the solitary that Nathan had destroyed. She was, as she's always been known, emotionally reclusive.

"I had a feeling you weren't going to say anything," Nathan responded, surprised that she actually did say anything.

"I said I can introduce myself, didn't say I was going to introduce myself. I prefer not to lie."

Weeeirdoooo, Nathan thought. Amy had been sorted into Ravenclaw with him and he had known her for his entire career at Hogwarts. This, however, was probably the most extensive conversation he had with her and he dared to guess that anyone had with her save for maybe staff. Her persona allowed for little room to actually get to know her and so far she was doing an excellent at ringing with unpleasantness. "Do you have a problem, Amy?"

"I have many problems," she said, still not taking her eyes off the rolling country hills as Hogwarts Express sped to their distination. Her voice did not betray her distain for her compatriots, just giving the "meh" vibe. "Forget I said anything. It's a long trip." She, despite herself, was not willing to spend the next few hours with a cabin full of people confronting her.

Nathan sighed and took the universal hint of dropping it. He gave Alexis a hopeless look and turned back to the newcomer. "You look like a first year. What's your name?"

----------------------------

"Would you please shut up?!" exclaimed Amanda Jinxword, the fifth year prefect accompanying Chris in their prefect cabin. He took this as an incentive to carry on louder and more obnoxiously than before, blowing into his harmonica more persistently, playing a bluesy tune associated with train-hoppers. "Merlin's beard, who the bloody hell made you a prefect? Must've been slightly tipsy that one." The girl relented and covered her ears.

"Just having you on, love," Chris paused, putting away his instrument. His guitar was packed away on the upper shelf and he felt too lazy to fetch it. His heart ached for making music, but in present company, it just was not possible. He knew Nathan wouldn't mind and wondered how his friend was doing. Nathan would surely at least tolerate his insistent music-making, and with a forced grin. Chris knew his friend to know better than to attempt to stop his constant racket.

Scartches, his kitten, mewed in an almost frightened manner. "What's the matter, lil bugger?" He looked up in time to see a glint of silver mask hooded in red before everything went dark. Then he saw nothing.

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC: LATE! LATE! Chapter 2 already! My apologies everybody...

BIC:

"Mum! Hurry up! The train might leave without us!" Lee's trolley was piled with books, quills, cauldrons, and candies. A little white puppy with six tails snapped at his toes.

Emma sighed and rolled her eyes. Does it matter that it was his son's fault that they were late in the first place? He couldn't fit everything he brought from Diagon Alley that other day, they used up three hours just to get his things in check. He almost bought every last Puffskein in the store... only he was allergic.

"Mo!" Lee cried, picking up the little puppy who energetically licked his face while waging his tail(s). "Don't go far behind, or else you'll get lost in this crowd."

The pup barked a reply and proceeded to snap at non-existing insects. Mo (or Mo von Leuther Darko -- as Lee so aptly named him) was their pet back in the Muggle world who grew six tails right after Lee found out he was a wizard. It was a tiresome task putting him under a disillusionment charm that Emma decided it was best for Lee to take Mo to Hogwarts with him.

The hyperactive little runt was to happy to keep his Master out of danger. It seems that sprouting six tails made him keen on magic, and gave an added intelligence from the common pup. This, in all best sense, also gave the tiny dog a disproportionate amount of bravado... He was caught chasing down the neighbor's Rottweiler the other day.

"Do you have everything, Lee?" Emma asked as the students boarded the train one by one, their parents waving them good-bye.

"Yes of course! I double-checked everything! Potions, Cauldrons, books, uniforms... Everythings all se--" Lee's remembrall suddenly puffs a shade of red. Mo snapped at it.

"Wha--?"

"You forgot your toothbrush."

"...Oh hahaha."

They made their way on the station and Emma pulled her son into a less crowded place.

"Lee, you're off on your now, okay?" she said, "Dont you forget to write to me every night. Don't wander off. Hogwarts is an easy place to get lost.
Keep away from Slytherins... I mean.." her mother sighs, "from suspicious people. Are you listening--?"

"Hm?" Lee replied, absent-mindedly scanning at the crowd. "Im just looking for some people I know. I saw that girl I met in the Wand Shop in Diagon Alley.. She got her whole family wishing her bye." Lee smiled.

Emma sighed sadly. "I'm sorry your father couldnt see you off, dear--"

"No.. That's not what I meant Mum." Lee smiled. "It's alright. I'm beginning to understand how our worlds are different."

A little pendant carried weight in Emma's pocket. It gleamed with a sinister aura at the thought of entering the wizarding world again. Was it folly to return it to its origins? It might be. But Lee will keep it safe more than she could. She should know.

She brought out the deep green crystal coiled with a silver snake out of the pocket. All at once, Mo barked and growled at it furiously.

"Geroff, Mo." Lee held back the pup's insane attempts to attack the jewel, but he knew he didn't want the necklace anywhere near him as well.

"It's for you." Emma said, putting the trinket on him before Lee could protest. "You have to wear it all the time, understand? I will be able to connect with you through it. I will know where you are and will give me an idea about your state."

Lee wasn't sure what to say. The necklace itched in his skin and the pendant felt heavy around his neck. Nevertheless, he said a half-hearted "Thanks."

"Come now," his Mum joked. "I gave you a magical artifact to keep safe. That should've made you jump for joy, shouldn't it?" she laughed. There was fear in that laugh, if only Lee was old enough to spot it.

Lee twiddled the pendant in his fingers. "Yeah." He said, putting it inside his robes. "We'll keep it safe. Won't we, Mo?"

The puppy just growled in disagreement.


OOC: If anybody is wondering, Mo looks like this (I dont know dog breeds...)

http://www.petuniversity.com/assets/003/7795.jpg

[Fionn Mac]

After a short time of silence on the train ride Finn turned his attention up from reading and to Kamau as the boy inquired about the book in his hand and the few he had hadn’t noticed that slipped out of his bag.
“Well this rather enormous one is on loan from Bane’s Apothecary, supposedly the end all text for anything dealing with potions, the others support material I suppose”
Said Finn as he bent down and shoved the other books back into the bag and decided to put away the big one as well, reading on moving vehicles wasn’t really that easy for him.
“As for the O.W.L’s well they were quite difficult but not impossible. You may find yourself studying a lot but it’s worth it, I should have some of my notes from back then so I’ll be sure to let you look over them”
With that Finn’s attention diverted to the hallway of the prefect’s set of cabins where he thought he heard a knock and someone apologizing for being late. After realizing it was about that time he was supposed to address the prefects Finn guessed it was one of them making their way back.

“Oh no need to apologize, I hadn’t planned on starting our little meeting to soon yet anyway” Said Finn as he emerged from his houses prefect cabin and greeted the young woman, quickly cycling through his memory of who’s who. A moment or so later he remembered her name was Katie McDowell, an Irish rooted student such as himself. However that was all he really knew about the girl as she seemingly kept to herself mostly and he hadn't remembered seeing her all that much before. Though it didn't happen too often Katie's year and status eluded him, he hadn't noticed her as a prefect before he thought, so she must have been one of the new ones.
“Ah, Katie right? So you’re one of the new prefects, congratulations.”

Before Finn could say anything else his ears caught what sounded like a door being opened from behind them and as he turned to see what it could have been the compartment instantly went dark. Whether his eyes were playing tricks or not he was almost sure he saw shadowy figures as the darkness seemingly appeared, with no hum of failing lighting or spark of electricity. He didn’t think much of it as he pointless tried to look around, for some reason being a bit apprehensive at the idea of using a Lumos to light the cabin, this had never really happened before from what he could remember.

Finn then reached out to where Katie had been standing and gently took her wrist, a lucky guess in the dark to where she was and guided her over to the side of his cabin just to make sure no one would bump into her from behind.
“This is odd to say the least, I wonder if the other compartments are like this as well…we’ve only just begun the trip”
Whispered Finn to Katie as he made sure to let her know it was someone friendly who had moved her and not something else. Something felt off that was for sure, the darkness had come too quite even though they were on a train filled with sounds…too quite indeed.

[MaruDashi]

The twins smiled.

"Ooooh, a booooy~"

They giggled to each other and waved him in.

"Come in, come in!"

They pulled him in to the cabin as well just as lights went out and everything went dark.

"Oooo, how spooky....Lets tell ghost stories!!"


Katie gave a very weak smile. She had been a Prefect since her 5th year, her last year. But then again, she couldnt blame Finn for not remembering her, as she spent most of her time locked up in the library reading. Her thoughts were cut off by total darkness, and someone pulling her in further into the cabin.

She could tell by the whisper it was Finn and eased herself a bit. With her free hand, she clenched her wand and prepared it, holding it close to her chest, just in case.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Jubie grinned as she shuffled into the cabin. She waited for the boy to finish his round of introductions before stuffing her things into the overhead compartment. The asian girl didn't seem all too happy to Jubie. She didn't think that she was a bad person though. Probably just a little misunderstood and anti-social. Nothing wrong with that. She sort of stared at the girl for a bit, contemplating if she should bug this girl to tears or if she should steer clear of her, but then the boy named Nate asked for her name and she turned to him.

"You can call me Jubie," she replied, plopping down on the seat across from him. "Nice to meet you all." She glanced over at the one called Amy. Oh yes, this is going to be an excellent year. It wasn't so much that Jubie enjoyed annoying people, but she liked to find knicks in the shell of extremely grumpy, anti-social, etc., people. Amy was a perfect victim for her little game. It was a good way to make friends as well as enemies (not that she wanted enemies, but sometimes it was inevitable). Jubie merely returned her gaze to Nate and the other girl, smiling secretively to herself.

[suzumi]

"Oh, that stupid old whistle," Nanneri moaned as the train sounded out it's warning of departure, "Just when you got here..." She tightened her grasp around her father.

"I'm really, really sorry I couldn't get here sooner Angel," Anthony replied. "But I promise I'll make it up to you another time. Will you be home for Christmas?"

"Will you?" Nanneri asked archly.

"Good question," Anthony replied with a wink. They both laughed and finally broke apart.

"You'll take good care of Nanneri," Anthony said to Alex, while helping Nanneri onto the train. It was a command, not a request.

"Of course, sir," Alex replied, climbing on board the train behind Nanneri. She leaned out of the train to kiss her father.

"I'll write," Anthony promised.

"I'll write back," Nanneri replied cheekily.

"Please send my regards to your parents, Alex," Anthony said to him, "And thank them for letting Nanneri stay for so long."

"I will sir," Alex said, "But there really is no need for thanks. My parents adore Nanneri, and they love having her over."

Anthony smiled. "Take care," he said to them.

Nanneri leaned out of the train for one last hug. "See you daddy," she whispered.

"I love you Angel," he replied.

Slowly the train started to pull out of the station, leaving Anthony behind. Nanneri only moved away from the door when she could no longer see her father.

"Shall we go to our compartment, then?" Alex asked. Nanneri nodded.

They slowly made their way up the crowded corridor. Alex firmly pulling Nanneri along after him. They arrived at the first compartment in the section after the prefect's compartments. Hel sat waiting for them, a bored look on her face. Nanneri sat down on one of the seats with a small sigh. Hel immediately crawled into her lap, and Nanneri absent-mindedly stroked her behind her ears.

"I have to go to the prefect's meeting," Alex said, "Will you be fine by yourself? Or if you want, I can go find Allison or Shannon?" Nanneri shook her head.

"I'll be fine alone," she said, "I've got a bit of a headache anyway. I'll be fine if I rest a bit," she added hastily noticing the concerned look on Alex's face. He frowned.

"All right. I'll be back as soon as I can," Alex said, stepping out of the compartment, and sliding the door closed behind him.

He had just begun to make his way towards the Prefect's compartment when a voice behind him called his name.

"Alex!! Wait up!!"

Alex turned to face the boy, Tom Collins; the Slytherin 6th year Prefect.

"Hey Tom," Alex said stopping to wait for the boy. "How have your holidays been?"

"Great," Tom replied. He was looking Alex up and down, apparently searching for something.

"What are you doing?"

"You weren't made Head Boy?" Tom asked incredulously. "McGonagall must be off her rocker. You're the best student at Hogwarts!!"

Alex just laughed.

"Finn Fianna was made Head Boy if I was informed correctly," he said lightly.

"Fianna? That tosser from Hufflepuff? McGonagall must really be off her rocker," Tom said, shaking his head.

"I think it was an excellent choice," Alex said, "Fianna is a great role model. A much better choice than me."

"Yeah, right..." Tom said with a roll of his eyes.

"Cut that out," Alex said, punching Tom's shoulder playfully.

The door of the Prefect's compartment had come into view. Katie stood in the entrance. They could hear Finn's voice from inside the compartment, beyond Katie. But something else caught Alex's eye. A flutter of movement from the employees only section. Then everything went black.

[Valkarma]

K had been staring at his Grandfather as the train moved on. The puppet was slung over his shoulder and his backpack the other. The puppet dangled lifelessly. He waved to his Grandfather as the train began to move and smiled for a brief moment. He was going to miss being away from his Grandfather. He looked at him with a childs' eyes as though they were being seperated forever. He hope his Grandfather was alright. He new his grandfather was powerful. All most unrivaled but that illness has changed him. K felt his eyes water and he wiped them. He was shaking in fear as all kinds of people rushed by him. They pushed their way by, ignoring him or calling out names Suddenly he felt very alone.

At that thought his fingers twitched and the puppet came back to life. Its head creakced as it turned to look at K. It's stiched smile a little comfit to him. If rolled off his shoulder and landed onto the ground. It shocked a few passers by but most people had found somewhere to sit. K was alone now, just him a the puppet. He felt a spark of something. Maybe anger. But then it faded and he just became impassive like normal. He hadn't seen his new friend yet. What if he was avoiding him? The thought lingered before vanishing again.

Then everything did vanish and he suddenly couldn't see. But he could feel. He shook like a chill had ran down his back. The puppet moved beside him and he gripped it shoulder. Then he began walking. His steps light, the puppets steps rang with the sound of metal hitting wood. He couldn't see but he was sure his puppet could lead him through it. But where he wouldn't know.

(OOC: Jace is alseep. My lame excuse for not posting his part yet.)

[SSDynamite]

"Oooo, how spooky....Lets tell ghost stories!!"

Francis felt Craig jump slightly in her lap as everything went black. From the twins reaction, she could tell this wasn't a usual occurrence on the train. Although she felt comforted with the fact that she had three older students with her, she couldn't help feeling that something was wrong. An excited buzz began to emerge from the neighboring compartments, along with tell tale grumbles of worried students. Before realising what she was doing, Francis reached into her pocket and clasped her hand around her wand. Though she didn't know any spells or incantations, somehow she felt braver and far more confident with it in reach.

The twins were finding the whole debacle highly amusing, or at least they sounded as if they did, since everything was so dark she couldn't even see two inches in front of her face. The boy who had entered just before it went dark didn't seem to be making much noise, so his reaction was thus far unintelligible.

It was strange, the sudden possibility of danger made Francis more alert, more defensive. Whereas if this had happened a few weeks before, before she knew what she was- it would have been a different story. This unknown threat - if indeed, it was a threat - brought to life a new part of Francis. She felt protective of her new friends, even if worse came to worst they would be the ones protecting her (or at least, she hoped).

"Is this magic?" the question was more thinking out loud than particularly directed at anyone, though she was curious to how this was happening. After all, she hadn't even had her first magic lesson at school, since the train was still chugging along happily towards Hogwarts, which was still a few hours away.

[Ranryou Roga]

"Not much at all." Michael spoke with a proper yet reserved tone, jokingly nugding Al in the side before nodding to the girl before him. She seemed to dislike or at the very least mistrust him. He was about to speak when he remember the perfect's meeting. He sighed to himself before patting Al on the top of his head. Messing his hair up a bit. "Keep out of trouble. I'll be back. Finn-dog's got me scheduled for a metting." Michael laughed at his own joke, not really caring f it was funny or not, then turned, and left.

As he made his way down the corridors toward the meeting he continued to have a bad feeling. It was someone, or something that irked his soul. He instantly became defensive as he walked. His right hand holding his wand, still in it's hoster.

"Hey Finn I'm her.........e"

Then everything went dark. Michael stopped in his tracks, and only stood. He heard someone down the hall crying out Lumos. Only to have nothing happen. it was still dark. Michael only for a minute, trying to think. This darkness was something more. Could this be Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder. Michael had heard, and read of it true, but never seen it, or lack of it. However he didn't really know what to do. he could feel the body heat of those around him yet he couldn't act, not yet. So he did what was best.

"Finn......What in the bloody hell is going on'?"

Mean while Michelle had jumped from around Michaels neck as everything went dark. She could smell something out of place. He moved around on the floor silently on to come to the feet of a black robe she had ventured through the very door the powder came, and now the animal lay surrounded by two larger people. Who were they. She took there scent, and silently followed them waiting with them in the darkness.

[Capernicus]

The two figures cloaked in black and red retreated into the safety of the employee's only section. This room was already engulfed in impenetrable darkness as well. But these two could see perfectly, the masks on their faces acting on their sight similar to night-vision goggles, though without the color and depth perception distortion.

"There, let that spread to the rest of the compartments." the wizard told his wife.

"How will we know when we've found the boy?"

"Dracon Philosophorum is a very unique wand, and he'll likely have it out because of the darkness."

"So we divide and conquer?" asked the witch, already rolling up her sleeves in preparation.

"No! We stick together. These kids will get antsy in the dark, they'll know something is up. We can't let ourselves be discovered."

The wizard turned his attention again on the prefect compartment. Most of the student's hadn't moved very much, just to sit down. It would be just like the prefects to be so calm and collected. Perfect for them to pass by unnoticed.

"Come on."

The two masked figures slipped unnoticed into the student section of the train. Carefully they maneuvered around the bodies in the room, making sure to be completely silent. As they exited the prefect compartment, the wizard made a sweeping movement with his wand. He uttered no incantation, yet there a large clicking sound echoed around them, signaling that they were all magically locked. Soon thereafter, "Alohomora" could be heard all around as students tried to unseal their compartment doors. It had no effect.

"Quickly!" the wizard said to his fellow, rounding on the first set of compartments. Inside were a few students with their hands nervously around their wands. None of them had ornate etchings that Dracon Philosophorum would.

"Nothing here." the witch commented, moving along the hallway.

They each checked the compartments opposite the other, staying close by as planned. Occasionally they had to pause and wait for the younger students to extract their wands.

"Bloody hell, these children are slow." commented the witch, feeling annoyed as she paused for the third time in a row. Inside this compartment was a solitary young boy, looking to be a first year, who was seemingly being led around his compartment by a rather large wooden puppet. "Come on boy, show us your wand!" she shouted.

"Elysia! Stealth, remember?" He turned away from her and checked the window in front of him.

-------------------------------

"So I'll see your future or are you scared to know what is to happen?" Morpheal asked.

Reginal eyed him suspiciously, not sure what to make of him. He was sure the boy was teasing him, yet he was still intrigued if such things like fortune telling really worked in the wizarding world.

"Does that stuff really work?" he asked, masking the curiosity in his voice with an icy tone.

But before his question was answered, everything went dark. Compartments around him began to teem with whispering students, some seemingly casting spells to counter whatever was going on. Reginal was lost. He hadn't received any magical instruction yet. Still, his desire to be a great wizard burned anew inside himself, flaring up in response to this first test to his abilities.

But he couldn't do anything yet, and he didn't want to guess at a spell and fail miserably. Not in front of this older boy.

"What's going on?" he decided to ask. "Is this magic? Is there a way to conjure light or something?"

Reginal heard a girl in a neighboring compartment say something that sounded like "loomouse" quite confidently. Thinking he would be able to duplicate the spell, he waited to see (or hear) if it had any effect. It didn't appear to.

-----------------------

Alexis smiled as this Amy Moon ran circles around Nathaniel's usually clever mind. Was it wrong that she found this exchange between rivals amusing, not least of which because Nathaniel appeared to be losing so horribly?

Silly Nathaniel, you can't outwit a girl she thought, trying to keep her expression neutral.

Then someone opened the door to their compartment, and in walked a very youthful-looking girl.

"Could you spare some room?" she asked the three of them with a hopeful grin.

"Sure, the more the merrier!" Alexis chimed, thinking this would be a good way to end round one between the Ravenclaw brains. "Another round of introductions, and I get to lead this time. That's Amy, this is Nathaniel, and I'm Alexis." She stood to give this fourth occupant room to sit, forcing Nathaniel to shift closer to perhaps the most anti-social person she'd every met.

"So, you're a first year, aren't you?" she asked, shaking the girl's hand.

Then she disappeared. Everything disappeared. What was going on?

[Rikumi]

"Ooooh, a booooy~"
"Come in, come in!"
Kas was stunned when the twins pulled him in, just at the same time when it unexpectedly blacked out. He had sudden goosebumps when the twins let go of his hands. He could feel Doro clasping his coat on the left shoulder, and its fur stood like raw mat, brushing against his cheeks.
"Oooo, how spooky....Lets tell ghost stories!!"
Kas felt the seat and sat down, hugged his bag and tightened his grip on his wand case on the other hand. The twins were obviously very excited about it and he felt some aura from them. He remained calm and waited a few seconds for any response from either of the girls. He thought he did hear something from the new girl beside him, but since it wasn't clear, he could not make a reply. Kas had always experienced blackouts, since his family was financially impoverished even though he earned his living by creating art. And, these situations normally occurred in small cabins, shops and houses that were made of timber, especially during downpours.

Suddenly he thought of something. He unwrapped the cloth that bundled his wand case and held out his wand with his right hand. It emitted a beautiful dim light that slightly brightened up the cabin. Kas felt Doro's weak nerves and petted it with his left hand. "See, nothing to be afraid of," he tickled Doro with his fingers.

The girls seemed to be unknowing of the wand, so Kas explained, "Ahh, uhm, its core is made of a kind of vertically shaped precious light generating purifying gem or stone...I think. It's a magical item, production of Blodwalter's blacksmith shop in Diagon Alley. We are opened from 9 to 6 in the evening, so stop by whenever you feel like mending, repairing, shopping for weapons, and many more. Ahh, we even sell some rare potions you don't find available in other outlets. We even make cauldrons, so...."

He stopped and shut his mouth. His advertising habit came along again and he couldn't help but blurted out those words. It always happened when he spoke about something related to his family business. Without realizing what expressions the girls made, he lowered his head and apologized, "Uh, sorry. It's a habit." He could feel his blood rushing up to his face, making it bright in red. Doro was jumping on Kas's shoulder and giggling.

"So...Any ghost stories?" He lifted his head up again and gave a friendly smile to the girls.

[Pandemic Doll]

OCC: Post will be edited later, just needed to get it in

Morpeal was to answer the boy when a black out suddenly occurred. Morpheal could hear the whispers of the students and the question his compartment partner asked. Morpheal was to answer, but an image in his head flashed. An image of a pendant with a golden chain. And darkness around, darkness like this swarming around as if the pendant itself had a shield.
"A green pendant with a snake beckoning for it's stool and keeping darkness at bay," Morpheal said in a mere whisper.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Kamau was surprised by the sudden black out. It certainly was dark, but Kamau was kind of us to it. When he slept in the basement at the orphanage, it only had one small window and during the night it would be pitch black because the street lights on that side were all burnt out.
"I don't think this darkness is ordinary," Kamau said.
"Maybe is the Pum Pum Fairies blessing us with good luck, I heard they had ink that they squirt in the air so no one finds them," Bethy said.
"Um..." Kamau said not knowing how to respond to that, "I'm going to check it out."
Kamau got up and placed his hand on what he thought was the compartment door. It was. He could get good a this.
"Is any one else coming?" Kamau asked, "I don't like the feeling and I have to make sure the students are all right."

[Valkarma]

(OOC: Long post warning!!!! It's back.)



"Bloody hell, these children are slow." commented the witch, feeling annoyed as she paused for the third time in a row. Inside this compartment was a solitary young boy, looking to be a first year, who was seemingly being led around his compartment by a rather large wooden puppet. "Come on boy, show us your wand!" she shouted.

"Elysia! Stealth, remember?" He turned away from her and checked the window in front of him.

K jumped as he heard the voice. It was female. For a moment he let go of the puppet and everything felt weird but then he flung himself forward and gripped his arms around the puppet. He clung on as though his life would depend on it. He could hear a women shouting for him to show his wand. He didn't know what to do and he just clung at the puppet. Tears fell down his face and he wished his grandfather was here.

"Stupid kid." Elysia grunted, "Show me your bloody wand already." She reached out to grab the child. It wouldn't be too much bother. He was small even for a first year. A quick grab and search his pockets and she could move on. But he was clinging to the stupid puppet too much. She was glad he wasn't making any noise but he was taking too much time. To her shock the puppet scratched out at her with sharp wooden claws.
"Something to defend the little bugger I guess." She thought.

K began to step back with his puppet to keep out of arms reach of this woman. He wasn't sure how he knew where she was but he could almost 'feel' her close by. He kept stepping back trying to find somewhere safe. He began to whimper. He willed the puppet to defend him but they were both so small and what could he do. He buried his head in the back of the puppet and wept.

"What's taking you?" Alastar asked as he walked in. He then saw the weird child and its' puppet. It had a stupid grin that made it seem happy. He laughed at its' pathetic being. "This is what's holding you up."
"Hey you’re not the one getting scratched at by the silly thing." Elysia growled at him. She had a thin cut across her hand and a drop of blood seeping down. He tutted and whipped out his wand. He pointed it at the puppet and after muttering a few words it flew away from the boy and hit into the side of the room.
"There now hurry up. And be more quiet about it."

K felt the puppet leave his hands and away from him. His whole world felt suddenly empty except for the two people before him. He felt so cold. The woman picked him up and he felt so scared. He didn't know what to do. She kept asking for his wand but he didn't know what to do. As his fear grew he felt something burn through him, everything felt fuzzy. Then pain came. He could feel her and the other clearer now. They were just there. He wanted them to go away. She shook him and her voice sounding threatening. He just wanted her to stop it. Stop It. STOP IT! "STOP! IT!" He screamed.

Elysia was frozen in place. She looked down in terror at the boy she was holding. After he had screamed out like that she found she couldn't move.
"What? What’s going on?" She muttered. She could still talk? Why? She looked down at the boy he raised his head to look at her. His eyes looked right into her and for a moment he saw something terrifying. Then he hand let go of him. She couldn't stop herself. She wasn't quiet sure what was happening. Then without knowing she turned around and began walking out against her own will. She then drew her wand out against Alastar.
"Duck!" She shouted before the spell had even left her wand. He rolled out of the way just in time.
"What are you doing?" He demanded.
"It's not me. I can't control it. I can only talk but nothing else." She said as she flung another spell his way. He moved out the way and looked into the room with the boy. To his shock the puppet was there again. Standing in front of the boy. Its’ grin was different. But how? It hadn't changed. Yet it had an unknown malice behind it. The boy’s hands danced through the air pulling strings he couldn't see. But it was the boy doing it.
"The Imperius Curse?" He muttered, "No something almost the same. Maybe worse. He is doing it without a wand. How?" He moved out of the way of his wife again. This wasn't good. They had to leave. They didn't expect this. He grabbed his wife and wrapped his hand around her wand and gripped tight.
"Where leaving."
"What? But..."
"It's the only thing I can think off to get you out of his control." He raised his wand and with a quick spin used a Side-Along Apparition to escape from the boy. As he did he was sure he saw a feint glow through the puppet. At that moment something clicked "The puppet is his wand...." Then he was gone.

K suddenly felt lighter as if he wasn't gripping onto something anymore. His head also felt light. He fell forward onto the puppet. It caught him. How did it get there? He must have moved it before with his hands. He smiled. He felt tired, sleepy. It was peaceful now. His eyes began to close. Then the puppet began to weaken and they both fell to the floor and became still. The puppet unanimated and K asleep.

[Faceless111]

Distant screams of surprise echoed throughout the train. Girls, Nathan thought to himself and rolled his eyes. Though, no one could see him roll his eyes as it suddenly became like night within the cabin and for that matter, throughout the entire train. His heart pounded furiously, his palms sweaty, his grip on his wand at the ready, adrenaline pumping through his body. This wasn’t fear, but a heightened sense of things. “Alexis? You okay? Jubie, Amy?” He tried to feel his way around with his hands in the darkness.

“Yeah, that’s my chest.” Nathan’s heart stopped. This was fear. He had no sense of things. The cold and indifferent voice of Amy Moon pierced through his chest like a dagger.

“Sorry,” Nathan said quickly but not as quickly as he withdrew his hand. He flicked his wand out, “Lumos.” Nothing happened. “That’s odd. My wand’s not working.”

“It’s not your wand, Nathan,” Amy stated as if never phased by the darkness or the incidental fondling. “It’s obvious this is a disorientation. Someone or something that isn’t supposed to be here is on board.” She drew her own wand and had it at the ready. There was no contempt between her and Nathan, she didn’t care for him. But if there was something trying to get at them through this darkness, then it’d be best to party up for the time being. “Stay together and don’t venture out. The narrow corridors could be the death of us.”

“I was going to say that,” said Nathan, in an attempt to salvage his coolness. Despite his jests, his control over his emotional state, he couldn’t help but feel anxious. Shakespeare seemed at peace in the dark, supposedly too accustomed to it to be bothered. Nathan couldn’t pay him mind at the moment. Thoughts were racing and ideas formulating in his racking brain. “Alexis, Jubie, get behind Amy and I. We’ll, uh, protect you and stuff. Until the prefects assert some order and staff gets help. You know, as if we lived in a perfect world. Hopefully we won’t die, eh?” Nathan let out a nervous little laugh and fixed his glasses, though only out of habit.

Alastar had to forcibly seize control of his wife until the effect of the spell wore off. It was much more than he had ever seen before, beyond any magic possible from a small child. He couldn’t believe it. They still had a mission, but the element of surprise and confusion was lost. The students would be forming up by now, even kids could organize against them to make a worthy adversary.

“We’ve got abort,” Alastar stressed. He walked in a hurried pace, dragging Elysia by the wrist until she gained enough control to break away.

“No! What are you thinking, Mr. Kitty?” With people nearby, it was wise to switch to aliases. Perhaps it was luck or even more likely fate. Or, maybe, just pure coincidence that worked in their favor. The moment she pulled away to protest, Alastar spotted Nathaniel Banes – the very boy he was sent to search for. What luck! Or fate. Or coincidence. Or whatever. He stood side-by-side with the surviving Moon child, seemingly trying to make a formation to protect their compatriots.

“Gotcha,” he whispered and smiled beneath his mask.

The rattling of wooden limbs gave him away. The tall, dark man knew who his master had sent to oversee this mission, obviously distrusting him since the fiasco at Ollivander’s. But it wasn’t his fault the old wand-maker had set up powerful defenses. Still, the rattling came ever closer, as if there was a giant wooden puppet coming up from behind him. Which, actually, wasn’t far from the truth. The chattering of his teeth, also artificial, was distinct and supposed the noise alone had the power to drive a mortal man insane if prolonged non-stop. He was human. No. He was a doll. No. Something in between, an unholy hybrid. An abomination, even to the likes of a notorious murderer. He was only known as The Toymaker.

“Never seen you as the type to get your hands dirty,” the dark wizard said to the defiance natural law.

“I consider myself to be first and foremost an artist. As such, I need to stand back to see the picture as a whole. I need to manipulate the elements to paint that beautiful mistress that we know as chaos. I will not be flying in with you. Though I trust that’s not a problem for a freak like you. Oh ho, pardon. I mean a capable murderer like you.”

The taller one scoffed beneath his mask. There however was no time to debate. The two stood at the edge of the cliff overlooking the approaching Hogwarts Express. The single wizard summoned his broom, a sleek design that was obviously custom built to support his large frame. “Here it comes.”

“You’re sure your inside man can be trusted?” The Toymaker asked, though in a bored tone.

“More than I can trust you,” replied the tall man in his heavy African accent. “He’ll give the signal. He knows what’s at stake.”

Not more than a few seconds after he said that, a flare went up above the train and ignited brightly, acting as a homing beacon. The Toymaker paused and simply said, “Cart 4, cabin 14 [OOC: don’t know if the Hogwarts Express actually has labeled cabins, but for the sake of the RPG, just let it go]” He was almost eerie with his powers of Legilimency. The big wizard mounted his broom and took flight.

[Fionn Mac]

As the darkness continued to remain with no source or event seemingly presenting itself Finn tried to quickly go over what could have been the cause. But before he could think any further another voice entered the cabin asking him what was going on, though it was said in a slightly different context than that. Whether it was the complete darkness or the fact he really didn’t care for cycling through his internal list of students again, finally realizing Katie’s expression before the black out signaled he had probably made a mistake, Finn didn’t know who’s voice it was but it was definitely another student’s…that he couldn’t mess up.

“Well, I’m not sure at all frankly. There were no electrical outages though I don’t imagine a train set off for a wizarding school would be without a magical back up, I don’t know what…” Said Finn as he tried to turn in the direction of where the voice was coming from but found his words abruptly cut off by the large clunk of a locking sound outside of their cabin compartment door.
“To make of it…That is not a good sound… Lumos…Alohomora…”
Finn quickly found his wand inside his suit coat and tried to use the spells that should have worked for the situation but was puzzled when they did not. He then made his way carefully to the door, luckily knowing the layout of the compartment and put his ear to the door, hearing the slight restless rumblings and chatter of confused students.

“It seems as though…we aren’t going anywhere yet”
Said Finn as he tried to manually slide the door open though it was of little use even for someone with his strength, perhaps it meant a strong charm or spell was on the door. It was all too strange, it was as if it was planned that they being the prefects would be cut off from the students and by the few sounds of spells being tried beyond their compartment it seemed the darkness had indeed spread from where they were…but how?
“Some meeting eh? If anything I’m glad you are all keeping calm as this is exactly the demeanor you all need as prefects in a situation like this…what it is exactly? Well I once again am not sure”.

They were seemingly going to be of no use to the other students at the moment and Finn was unsure whether or not the train staff had called for assistance yet or not. Perhaps they could send out an owl to let the Headmistress know of what was going on.
“Alright I have an idea let’s crack one of these windows and send an owl out to the Headmistress”
Said Finn as he had a hunch the windows wouldn’t be locked and if it was so it meant there was indeed something charming the door shut.
“If someone can reach the back of the cabin my owl Sidney should be stored back there, he’s been at this a long time he’ll get there”

[Opinionated]

Something caught Marc's foot and sent him stumbling into the wall of the corridor. He couldn't see nothing in this wierd darkness and nothing he did had an effect. For the comfort he felt, he slipped both his flight gloves on, and started carrying his wand in his left hand. Groping along, he finally found what he thought was the door to the cabin he was in and tried it. Locked. LOCKED.

"Okay guys, not at all funny. Lemme in already, 's creepy out here!" He yelled, knocking and pulling on the door.

"It's not me, Marc, I swear, someone must've cast a spell on the doors, we can't break it." Came the voice from inside.

Grumbling more, Marc started stumbling down the corridor, passing into more sections of the train, slowly making his way towards the front, knocking on cabin doors and getting the same answer of "locked" as he went.

[Tetsanosuke]

The vision of reality, the prized vision of the eyes, a sight which was sight itself, and yet how could it be defined without itself? Sight of the mind? Without the eyes, is it still sight? Sight of the ears and the smells of everday life as a human, an animal with a mind that functions beyond normal instinct, and right next to it to boot. What was it about the eyes that makes the world much more real----

His thoughts were interrupted when all of a sudden the cabin went dark, and the sound of his Door locking over filled his ears. He readied his wand, and tensed gently at the sound of a ruckus a little ways down the isle.

"Matilda, can you see?" He'd whisper to his hawk, the bird taking the time to communicate by touching to his hand randomly. It seemed the bird couldn't see either.

"Alohomora." He'd say in a low tone towards the direction of his door, to no avail. He had half a mind to Expelliarmus the door back, as it could be used as a push. Then again it probably wasn't powerful enough, as he was just a lone wizard. The thought of apparation came to mind, but Azrael let it go as even if he got out of his cabin, perhaps the darkness was in the isle ways as well.

"Well Matildia," He'd say to his bird as he'd pet her with his open hand, then place her aside, "Looks like we just have to be ready, set ourselves like stone and yet, grace our possible adversaries like the dark wing of justice in the night- the Aurers we plan on becoming!" His voice at an excited whisper as the darkness swirled through his mind.

He proclaimed Matilda his animal partner before going to Hogwarts, and since then he tends to label Matilda as his second hand... talon, bird.

The bird simply laid against her master, knowing all too well of her master's very expansive imagination. At least, it seemed that way.

[Ranryou Roga]

"How do we get out of this one?" "Blast the redulsive door down?" Blow a hole in the train, and escape, find out who did this, and why?" "Sit back, and let Finn do his job?"......................."Outsmart, and out move him, make him look bad, show him up, beat him."

The wide smile across Michaels malicous face was blanketed by the darkness. His thoughts tickling him as he thought of ways to get out of the chamber. His eyes continued to wonder around the room trying to notice where the most body heat was, signalling a person's body, his wondering hand knocking across everything only hearing metal wooden, and other substances, none what he was looking for.

"Knock...Knock.Knock.Knock........BINGO!!!!!!!"

Michaels struck gold he continued to tap on the window before him with delight, he then stepped back, and drew his wand.

"Everyone stand behind my voice..............Diffindo!!!!"

The windows frame seemed to do nothing. Only silence. Michael only stood with a grin across his face. Then...the cracking, the sounding of breaking, and tearing, cracking, and ripping, then the chamber rocked slightly, and the bursting of the window caused Michael to step back, (At this point im not sure if the darkness would be lighted by the sun, but I think it would so ill go with that if not ill change it). The Sun's light shining in on his face as he shealthed his wand, and snapped his fingers. Michelle came dashing from behind jumping, and latching on to michael before resting on his shoulder.


"Now go. To Hogwarts. Alert Everyone. Make haste Michelle GO!!"

Michael throw Michelle from the train her shrenks crying out as she fell down.....down.......down....and then came a dove. Flapping its wings at an amazing rate darting up...up...up into the sky, and soon disappeared. Michael turned back to fin with his wand at the ready.

"If the door is locked then blast it down. Michael speaking as if he wasnt the one to have broken the window out. He only wanted to find whoever did this. They were looking for something, but what could it be.

[MaruDashi]

The twins ignored the two for a moment.

"Come to think of it..."

"This is Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder..."

"Someone's trying to outdo us???"

The twins puffed up a bit, obviously displeased. They went to open the door and saw that it was locked. They puffed their faces even more, pulled out their wands, pointed it to the door, and shouted in unison.

"CONFRINGO!!"

The door blasted off its hinges and feel outward into the hallway. The twins stepped out and noticed the whole train was pitch black. They pointed their wands at each other and casted the supersensory charm on the other twin. Their senses heightened, but without being able to see they focused on hearing.

And they heard someone.

They turned to the direction where they heard someone in the hallway, noticing that its where the powder came from. They could smell traces of it on them. They grinned widely, with a tinge of malice in their eyes...although it couldnt be seen.

"Mucus Adnauseam!"



Katie heard a loud explosion and jumped a bit. She heard yelling and realized that the unison of the voices meant it was the twins. She let out a deep sigh and spoke up.

"Seems the only way to open the door is to blast it open..."

[Shobu_Shimizu]

After Michael left, Alphonse had entered the cabin with Raine and the other Slytherin boy. It wasn't long before the blackness fell upon them. Raine lifted her head, curious to what was happening. Al sat still in his seat.

"Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder," Raine's voice pierced through the dark, augmented by the lack of one sense.

"Seems like it. We won't be able to cast Lumos in this thick," Al groped around for his friend's arm, grabbing it gently once he found it. "You alright?"

"Please Alphonse. You really think I'm afraid of the dark?"

"That's what I thought. You okay over there kid?" He called to the other Slytherin. A quiet 'yes' came his way. Al himself was more worried than he was afraid. He was worried more for the other students rather than himself. "I'll see what's going on." Standing up cautiously, he made is way over to where he thought the door would be, his hands groping in front of him. Finally touching a surface, he slid his hand down to the handle and gave it a tug. No good. "Seems like we've been locked in."

"Do something about it then. Don't just stand there," the boy finally spoke up.

"Patience Scrooge," Al replied as he slipped his wand from his robe. He pointed it at the door and gave a nice shout.

"REDUCTO!"

The door was blasted from its hinges, but no light filled the cabin. "It must be all over the train," Al said to himself. Raine stood and gingerly made her way to him.

"What do you think is going on?"

"A high-jacking perhaps? I don't know, but those shouts might give us an idea." Somewhere else down the isle, he could hear people talking and shouting above the concerned whispers of the students. a select few of the voices sounded oddly familiar, but it was not the voices of the students.

Jubie was shocked when the dark took over. She was afraid to move at all. Being in pitch black darkness was something she hoped to never encounter. She forced herself to remain calm though. Carefully listening to what Nathan and Amy said. She stood wearily and reached out blindly in front of her. She felt fabric under her fingers and immediatly latched onto the person. It was a slim body, therefore one of the females. "Who is this?" she asked the person in her arms, finding it to be none other than Amy Moon. She didn't seem too pleased that Jubie was latched onto her like she was. Though now Jubie's fear was subsiding, only to be replaced by amusement.

Outside the cabin she heard voices, one had a thick foreign accent that she couldn't quite place her finger on. It must be the people attacking the train. It seemed as though they were retreating though. "How unusual to commit a crime then runaway when nothing's happened," she wondered, accidently speaking her thoughts aloud, all the while still holding onto Amy's arm like a little parasite.

[Capernicus]

OOC:

Faceless: Yes, the compartments can have labels, though the only instance this was noted was when Slughorn had his tea party. So, for the sake of the RP we'll say that they are all labeled.

Ichigo: I highly doubt that even Peruvian Darkness Powder can make the Earth's sky dark. I would guess that its effects only work in rooms, where it only has a small space to expand. So, the sun seeping in the prefect cabin is fine.

BIC:

The Toymaker watched as his African comrade mounted his custom broom. The robes he wore were black with red trim as well, though there were also several other adornments on his dress that were not on the two hooded figures currently on the Hogwarts Express. The extra detail was obviously a sign of rank. The foreign wizard griped the broom handle tightly, his long nails unrefined against the polished surface. It was the only part of his body that showed, for he wore his hood over his head and a mask covered his face. The expression on the mask was sanguine (http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/sanguine). This wizard was indiscriminately bloodthirsty, and he wore this trait proudly in his uniform, capable murderer that he was.

Then he took off. The Toymaker watched him and a few other similarly dressed wizards fly towards the scarlet locomotive.

"Abasi...don't disappoint Deorc again." he said to himself, his eyes following the black form leading the others. They were quickly becoming mere dots against the sky, stained crimson from the setting sun. Then he stepped away from the edge of the bluff, finally tearing his eyes from the lieutenants. His aged form shuffled the small distance to a distorted kind of creature, waiting there for him.

It was a horrendous creature, obviously created through a combination of extremely dark magic and careful breeding. It's hollow eyes watched the man approaching it, pain etched in every line of its face. Its savage incisors protruded from the jaw that was too undersized to contain them, its claws gripping the rock beneath it and looking just as lethal as the fangs. The body closely resembled a woolly mammoth, though smaller and with a heavily contorted spine. It was like a bigger, furrier, deadlier thestral, which may have contributed in part to this creature's ancestry. Only the Toymaker knew for sure.

The Toymaker mounted it easily. Too old and frail to travel by apparation, this was his means of getting around. He didn't take off though, not yet. He had to see this operation to the end.

--------------------------

"Alerte Ascendare!" Alastar called, pointing his wand in the air. His eyes were still on those of Nathaniel Banes, the reason for all this trouble. Here was a success, finally a way to prove to his master that he was not useless, to show Abasi that he could complete a mission. His wife eyed the target hungrily.

"Ah, so this is the boy? He doesn't look like much."

"Oh that's him Elysia, that's him."

"Ms. Meow! Use code names!" she protested, looking about her.

Just then, there were two bangs, almost in unison but in opposing sections of the train. The two stowaways came together, standing back to back, wands ready to face what new threat approached them.

"Mucus Adnauseam!"

Alastar did not have time to react. The Bat-Bogey Hex hit him square in the face. Or rather, square in the nose. The hex worked instantly, turning his bogeys into menacing creatures that rounded on him. He tried to back up but almost tripped over his wife.

"Oh!" she said, seeing the flying bogeys and instantly guessing at the spell. She too ran from the oncoming swarm down the opposite side of the train, where several prefects seemed to be entering into the hallway...

"It's my turn to save you." she said to her husband. She took hold of his hand, turned on her heel, and both Disapparated off the train.

-----------------------

Alexis wasn't sure what the hell was going on. Nathan and Amy stood in front of her and Jubie, trying to protect them. Though, why they felt the need to protect her, Alexis didn't understand.

"You know I can cast a pretty good spell myself!" she protested. But then there were blasts, one coming from the end of the train and another from a much closer compartment. She guessed it could only be a few down the way, closer to the front of the train. Feeling vulnerable, her hand reached into her pocket and closed around her wand, ready to draw it out. Because she couldn't see, she tried to rely on her hearing to discern what was going on. She shut her useless eyes, the better to concentrate.

There were footsteps and more whispers. People were running in the hallway. She thought she heard someone Disapparate too. Then there was silence beyond the compartment door. Behind her she heard the rushing of wind as the train sped towards its destination, seemingly unaware of the chaos on board. But then there was something else. A faint voice called out "Reducto!" from beyond the glass. The words were strange, the accent certainly not British. But before Alexis could decide where it might come from, the window behind her began to crack, then shatter.

In poured light from the setting sun, tinting everything is a kind of maroon hue. Alexis opened one of her eyes, but the light blinded her. There was no time for them to adjust to the change. She instinctively pulled out her wand, meaning to ease the brightness by shielding her eyes.

"Immobulus."

They were frozen, every one of them. Alexis couldn't move a muscle. Fear burgeoned in her chest. A wizard in ancient-looking robes was on a broomstick outside, keeping pace with the train. His mask frightened her more than anything else, for the expression was almost inhuman. The wizard pointed his wand at Nathaniel, though what spell he would use she had no idea.

Then Alexis felt her wand emanating an insufferable heat. Her fingers scorched, but because of the curse she couldn't stop gripping it, nor could she yell out in pain. She could only endure, yearning with everything inside her that it would stop. Tears began streaming down her eyes from the pain. Then the agony peaked, and she wasn't at all surprised to see her wand burst into flames in her hand. Wait, it wasn't the wand ablaze! There was fire erupting from the tip, spawning to life spontaneously and gathering into one entity, forming powerful limbs, a tail, a snout, and pointed ears. It took on the form of a massive, bear-like dog: a Grim.

The Grim eyed the wizard mercilessly for a moment, digging its paws into the compartment floor, preparing to attack. Alexis was amazed the train wasn't catching on fire, she could feel the immense heat radiating off it. She was sure the wizard could as well, for even though she couldn't see his face she knew he was frozen in fear. The Grim opened its powerful jaws and let out a bloodcurdling howl, thereafter charging full force at its adversary. The wizard and his companions were expelled by the beast, who pursued them long after Alexis couldn't see its brilliant flames.

[Fionn Mac]

“Ah…wait that’s not exactly what I meant by cracking window”
Said Finn slightly baffled that someone would use such means to open a window, the realization of who the someone was becoming quickly apparent. Potentially dangerous side effects aside the window had been opened, allowing the remaining rays of the evenings sun to cut through the darkness, revealing the spell caster’s face…Michael Morrenton.

If there was anyone that could push away Finn’s inherent sense of politeness it was this Gryffindor prefect, who for some reason sought to create a rivalry with him at ever turn. The young man’s arrogant yet seemingly “good natured” approach to things didn’t bother Finn too much, as it was a common for those traits to be present at the school, it was the fact that something didn’t seem right about the lad that was his real problem. As uncommon as it was Michael was one of the few people Finn actually disliked at Hogwarts and for reasons he couldn’t yet back up he felt it was for a good reason.

“Out of the question, blasting the door open with such a close proximity to the students in the next compartment is too dangerous”
Finn replied as he gave a sharp look to Michael, though it would have went unseen as it was still dark on his side of the compartment. He then used the light given off by Michael’s “opened” window and made his way back into a less darkened cabin, opening its window by simply sliding it open letting the rays of light beam through.
“Not exactly, the windows being unlocked along with the other factors mean the door must have been locked by use of a spell”
Finn considered Katie’s suggestion as it was obvious she saw it as a last resort, but after hearing the two explosions ahead signaling others were taking that route, he felt it best to try using a less destructive entrance…if anything to quell any further startling of the students.
“Finite”
Resting his wand near the lock of the door a glittery spark burst forth on command and the same locking sound could be hear, only this time signaling the door had been unlocked.

“Alright prefects, make your way through the compartments and negate whatever the spell was by using Finite”
Said Finn as he slid open the door and heard a chilling roar coming from one of the cabins a little ways ahead
“Make sure to calm the students, assure them we will soon reach Hogwarts”
Finn then made his way as quickly as he could towards the direction of the howling, guessing that the beam of light emitting from one of the cabins ahead was the origin of the sound. As he came upon the door he readied his wand, letting it sway slightly from his momentary nervousness and spun in the room SWAT style only to find Nathan and Alexis along with Amy Moon as well as some other young girl…all seemingly having the effects of Immobulus.

“What in the…Nathan? Alexis? are you all ok?...surely you’re not hold on it’s going to be ok…Expelliarmus”
Finn said still a bit shocked at the sight, though he quickly broke out of it and proceeded to quickly knock the wand out of Alexis’ hand after noticing her pain ridden face and smoke coming from her wand.
“Finite Incantatem” Finn then pointed his wand at the center of the group and on his command a glittery spark burst forth albeit in a greater capacity than before from his wand, releasing the four students from the spell, being mindful to brace Nathan and Amy against himself so they wouldn't fall over after being released. He then did a quick and careful check over them, using the basic first aid training Madam Pomfrey had given prefects the prior year, making sure nothing serious was wrong. Being satisfied Finn helped the two as well the as the other young girl back to their seats.

“Ouch, that must hurt…here this will have to do for now”
Said Finn as he made his way over to Alexis noticing the lingering tears on her face and gently took her hand, inspecting it with the returning light to the cabin, then proceeded to wrap it with a pristine white handkerchief from inside his jacket, embroidered with the initials SF. He then smiled trying to assure her it was going to be alright hoping she'd be ok, not knowing how the others might be feeling.
“There not the best I’m afraid but enough until we can get someone to take a look at it…Now, what happened here?”

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael only laughed when Finn gave him that look. It only signalled to Michael that he had gotten under his skin. It was glorious. Michael simply nodded, showing him his respect for being head Boy, and then made his way out of the cabin.

Qucikly, and with caution Michael made his way down the hallways releasing doors as he went all till he reached the blow off door to the cabin Al was in. Michael flicked his wand upward, and windows began to open revealing the sun's light into the train, the darkness only a fraction left.

"Is everyone ok??"

Michael spoke souly to Al but noticed everyone else, nodding to them as he continued to tend to the other students.

[SSDynamite]

The fast paced action was followed by short lived shock and then an intense wave of excitement. The twins were amazing, they had blown open the door and then, by the sound of it, fought off the intruders in the corridor. Francis was filled with awe for her new found idols. She felt so lucky to have been in the same cabin as them, especially on such an exciting train journey. It seemed there were some other extroadanary students on board also. From further down the train Francis heard a lot of loud crashes, followed by a blood-curdling howl that made her weak in the knees. She was glad that her parents had made her go to the toilet at the train station, other wise she would most certainly need to go.

Light slowly began to replace the darkness on the train as the prefects opened doors and windows and the rest of the pupils followed suit. Francis peered out of the compartment at the twins, she did not quite understand the expressions on their faces. Was it pride, courage or a lust for more? Either way, Francis made a note to watch herself around them. These were certainly two girls that she would not want as enemies.

In the surrounding cabins students began to mutter and discuss what had happened. She heard words like "Peruvian Darkness Powder" and "Wolf made of fire". How much of these instant rumors were true, she did not know. But one thing Francis was 100% sure of: this was the Best, Day, Ever!

[suzumi]

OCC: Nanneri's ability to see in the dark when Alex couldn't is because of her Nymph blood.

Nanneri sat in her compartment alone. She continued to stroke Hel while humming a quiet tune. Suddenly the world went black.

At first she thought she had blacked out (it happened more often than Nanneri liked), but she soon realised that this was something else.

"Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder..." she muttered to herself. "Hel, help me find the door," she said to the cat.

Hel stretched lazily and got to her feet and jumped down off of the seat. She rubbed herself against Nanneri's legs and waited for her owner to stand up as well. Slowly they made their way to the door. Nanneri gave it a tug when she reached it, but it refused to budge.

Nanneri pulled her wand out of her pocket and twirled it between her fingers.

"What to do..." she mused.

- - -

"You alright?" Alex asked Tom as he tried to adjust his eyes to the sudden darkness.

"Yeah," Tom replied, "What is this?"

"Most likely a spell or, more likely, Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder," Alex said.

Tom pulled out his wand and said, "Lumos!!"

Nothing happened.

"Yep, it's Darkness Powder," he said, sounding resigned. "Do you think it's just one of the kids playing a trick?"

"No, I don't think so," Alex said, concentrating on picking up any sound other than Tom's voice. Over everything else, he could hear a male voice yelling for Finn.

"Say, isn't that voice Michael Morrenton from Gryffindor?" Tom asked. "I thought Gryffindors were supposed to be brave. And not go crying to Hufflepuffs just because of a bit of darkness," he snickered.

Alex just shook his head disapprovingly. A gesture that was lost in the darkness.

"Come on," he said, pulling on Tom's arm, "We should get to the prefect's compartment."

Just then Alex felt something brush past him, and he was filled with a sense of foreboding.

"On second thought, you go to the prefect's compartment," he said. "I need to go to Nanneri."

"But-"

"Afraid of a bit of darkness?" Alex asked teasingly. But there was just the slightest hint of a threat in his voice. Tom recognised it and he knew better than to go against Alex's wishes then.

"Alright," Tom said. "I'll catch you later, mate."

Alex felt Tom move away from him in the darkness. And he in turn, reached out to find the wall. He soon found it, and keeping a hand against it he made his way back down the hall.

- - -

"Nanneri!!"

Nanneri's eyes widened as she heard Alex's voice right outside her compartment door.

"Alex!" she called, "Over here!!"

"Nanneri?" Alex's voice was right outside the door now. "Are you alright?"

"Yes, I'm fine," Nanneri replied, "But the door is locked. I tried unlocking it but it doesn't work."

"Blast the door open then," Alex said matter-of-factly.

"But.."

"Don't worry, you won't get into any trouble," Alex said soothingly. "I would do it myself, but I don't want to hurt you by accident."

"Okay..." Nanneri said with a sigh. "You'd better move away from the door then..." she added.

Alex had already moved to the side.

"Do it!" he called to Nanneri.

As she took a step away from the door she felt Hel slink behind her. "Smart cat," she thought to herself readying her wand.

"Reducto!!" she cried.

The spell hid the door with tremendous force. Drilling straight through the door and hitting the window in the hallway. A tiny bit of light seeped into the hallway from the cracked window, and Nanneri could just make out Alex's form crouching in the doorway. He didn't seem able to see her, though.

"Alex?" she called tentatively, taking a step towards him. Suddenly he stood upright.

"You turned the door into a very fine powder..." he said. She could hear the amusement in his voice. "At least it feels like you did."

"Alex, the darkness is getting lighter," Nanneri said, "I can see you. Just barely, but I can see you."

"I can't see a thing," Alex said, sounding puzzled. He held his hand out, and Nanneri walked forward to take it.

"I think I cracked the window a little bit," she said, "Maybe that's why..."

She dropped a kiss on Alex's hand and crossed the hallway to the window. It wasn't locked, so she threw it open, and this time even Alex noticed the difference.

"There you are," he said, smiling at Nanneri, who was still half in shadow.

A loud roar brought them both back to the matter at hand.

"Come on," Alex said, taking Nanneri's hand back into his own. "Let's go help the other students."

[Opinionated]

Marc was stuck with his aimless stumbling, until he started to hear sounds of fighting. At first he instinctively ducked, looking around(uselessly), tightening his grip on his wand. "STOP BLOWING UP THE TRAIN YOU IDIOTS! I'M STILL ON IT!" He yelled, at everyone in particular.

But windows began to open and doors began to get blasted open, despite Marc's protests. In the back of his mind, he wondered what the commotion was going to be like at Hogwarts when they got there, with a train in tatters. The the board of Governors was going to pitch a royal fit, he could imagine.

But hold on a minute... Marc stopped, and thought for a moment, and realized, as he made his groping way down the train, that he recognized some of those voices that were shooting up the train. Knew them quite well, in fact. Fellow teammates.

"Twins! Knick and Knack! It's me Marc!" He said as he kept going, eventually getting close enough to them(or thought he was close enough. It's still dark). Simply being near friends also made him feel better, and there was a somewhat silly smile on his face as he said, "Oh hey there girls, some train ride, eh?"

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Al was relieved when Michael came and exposed some light on the situation. "Yeah, we're fine. Care to explain what happened?" Al asked the prefect. He pointed his wand at the door again and muttered a quick 'reparo', returning it to its hinges. He glanced at Raine, who had retreated back to the cabin on Michael's arrival. He honestly didn't know what she didn't like about him, but Raine sometimes disliked people for the simplest reasons. "I'm guessing we weren't in the designated area of the attack, or whatever it was."

Once Raine heard Michael's voice, she had tried to make her way back to the cabin without falling or bumping into anything. He opened the windows, which almost immediatly dispelled the darkness. She felt the erge to roll her eyes. Always coming to the rescue. Such a role model. It made her sick. What a phony. The more she was around him, the more she resented him. Alphonse once suggested that Raine's contempt might be a form of denial; in oher words, she might like Michael romantically, but doesn't want to believe it. She casted langlock on him, something Professor Snape taught to her to use especially on Alphonse. The boy's tongue was glued to the roof of his mouth all day, only to be relieved by the Headmistress, who seems to save Al's hide constantly whenever he gets in trouble with anything (usually from Raine's ire).

Though, at the moment, she was more curious about what was actually going on, rather than what Michael had to say. Anything that came out of his mouth was false until proven true to her. She was deteremined to find out though. She looked out the window to ponder these thoughts. Her eye caught something flying away from the train in the distance, a number of figures were being chased by one. They were too fast to be birds. Looking away from the window, she pretended that there was nothing interesting outside and pulled out her book. She would tell Alphonse of what she saw later.

Jubie jumped when something shattered from behind her. She let go of Amy's arm and spun around. The light painted the room maroon, but it was so sudden she had to close her eyes again. But someone froze them with a spell before she could. Her arms were frozen akwardly in mid-air for she was bringing them up to shield her eyes from the light. Her vision was not clear from her pupils being extremely dialated from the suden exposure to light after being in complete darkness. From what she could see, there was a person hovering on broomstick, wearing some kind of billowing robe. His face was hard to make out through the blur of her oncoming tears, but she could tell her was wearing a mask. Her eyes bruned horribly with the desire to blink.

Then, something unexplainable happened. She could see nothing but a black figure growling at the person on the broomstick. It soon chased all of the terrorists away. Soon after, the prefects came to the rescue. They were escorted back to the cabin and were asked if they were injured. Jubie didn't think anyone got hurt in their little group, but then she saw Alexis' hand. What in the world... She thought as she stared at the somewhat raw hands of the girl, wondering how the girl aquired such a wound when none of them were harmed. Purely out of concern, she made her way over to Alexis with a chocolate bar she pulled from her backpack that she had brought along with her luggage. She peeled the wrapper as she made her way over to her.

"Here, Alexis, take this. It's not much but I it always makes me feel better," she said smiling, hoping the girl would take it.

The prefect who tended to them asked what happened. Jubie would have told him. but she wasn't the best at explaining things so it was best if someone else told him. It's not like she saw what had happened anyways.

[Faceless111]

With Jubie attaching to her like some sort parasite, the surprise attack from the outside (something she didn’t expect at all), and the amazing display of magic performed by Alexis, she allowed herself to collapse into Finn. Though her face was noticeably contorted in an expression of annoyance, it was a break in her image as “Ice Queen”. She tried to shake Jubie off her, who was still clinging to Amy. Nathan, however, promptly fixed himself and dusted his shoulders and adjusted his glasses. He couldn’t pretend that he didn’t witness a flaming Grim just burst forth from Alexis wand and chase off the would-be attackers. Even Amy was overwhelmed by it, and Jubie was especially frightened but was comfortingly holding onto Amy.

Nathan’s nerves were shaken to the core, fear was very real and he felt it though did his best to hide it. “Now, what happened here?” Finn asked, to the room as a whole. Nathan looked to Amy who looked to Alexis.

“I think we’re all wondering that,” Nathan interjected. Amy was still trying to get rid of Jubie when she decided to speak, “I’ve seen them before.”

Nathan was caught totally off guard by her comment, but thought the matter of Alexis summoning a flaming Grim to be more pressing. “What did happen?” Nathan asked pointedly. “Who were they?”
----------------------------------
The Toymaker stayed mounted on his creation, and clicked his teeth excitedly. Abasi and his subordinates were still fighting off the ferocious Grim, but the Toymaker shed no concern for their safety; this discovery was more than he had hoped for. Nathan, he knew, was the owner of Dracon Philosophorum. The Grim, however, was their other target and while its owner’s identity eluded them, it was certainly a major leap forward in obtaining their ultimate goal. He lingered for a slight moment, observing the ensuing battle between Abasi and the Grim, then rode his mount off scene.

[Ranryou Roga]

OCC: Michael is so unpopular. Wow. I'm saddened by this. Yet amused.


Michael only ignored Al for the most part when he noticed Alexis eyes. he slightly turned his head, and followed it, at that moment he noticed what she did. Something fast. His first thought was to take after it but guessed most would think it was birds. Far to large, and fast to be.

"Were not sure what happened but for now lets just say that were looking into it."

"I need to ask your help Alexis." Michael instantly switching subjects, and getting to work again. "If you could find Finn, and tell him that most of the students on this side are fine. I'm heading further down to check out how the drivers, and crew are doing.

With that Michael turned, and disappeared into the crowd of student. Most speaking for the situation at hand. hopefully Michelle had alerted hogwarts, and help would be at the station.

[suzumi]

The darkness was starting to lift. Alex had discovered that "Finite Incantem" unlocked the doors, so he and Nanneri moved quickly from compartment to compartment. Unlocking doors, opening windows, and comforting the frightened students.

The next compartment was empty except for two small boys, who had collapsed into a heap on the floor.

"Alex, help me!!" Nanneri cried as she rushed over to their side. Nanneri rolled the boy on top onto his back, and it was then that she noticed that the figure underneath him wasn't another boy at all. It was some kind of wooden puppet.

She quicky checked the boy's pulse. And she breathed a sigh of relief, he was just unconscious.

"Is he alright?" Alex asked, kneeling down next to them. He had opened the window so the compartment was considerably brighter. They could both make out the boy's green hair. He started to stir.

"Are you alright?" Nanneri asked as he opened his eyes.

[Valkarma]

The darkness was starting to lift. Alex had discovered that "Finite Incantem" unlocked the doors, so he and Nanneri moved quickly from compartment to compartment. Unlocking doors, opening windows, and comforting the frightened students.

The next compartment was empty except for two small boys, who had collapsed into a heap on the floor.

"Alex, help me!!" Nanneri cried as she rushed over to their side. Nanneri rolled the boy on top onto his back, and it was then that she noticed that the figure underneath him wasn't another boy at all. It was some kind of wooden puppet.

She quicky checked the boy's pulse. And she breathed a sigh of relief, he was just unconscious.

"Is he alright?" Alex asked, kneeling down next to them. He had opened the window so the compartment was considerably brighter. They could both make out the boy's green hair. He started to stir.

"Are you alright?" Nanneri asked as he opened his eyes.

Something shook K and he felt light for a moment. Maybe this is what it was like to be a puppet. It felt relaxing like nothing could go wrong. He liked this feeling. Then came light though. It felt harsh on his eyes even with them closed. His tossed about struggling against the feeling. He could feel more people again. He tighten his eyes shut. He didn't want it to be like before. His hand reached out and gripped onto his puppet. Its' warm wooden grip was comfiting to him. He then heard a voice.

He slowly opened his eyes to look at the person that was talking to him. He struggled to adjust his sight to see her, yet he almost felt he didn't have to. Then the feeling left him along as he began to see her clear. He then suddendly felt awake and in fear strambled backwards. He gripped the puppet hard and it dragged along with him. He huddled in the corner and raised both his arms in front of him as if to defend from something. He also pulled the puppet closer so it was in front of him. Yet it didn't animate. K was too scared to give it life and he merely shuddered in fear in the corner while clutching it tight.

[Capernicus]

OOC: Because I have so much to write about, this post is probably going to suck pretty bad. Forgive me. I'll start with controlling Yugure's Goddess' characters because she is having connection problems. I'm sorry if I get their personalities wrong, but you gave me little to go by for the first years and Thusia is just too evil for me to play correctly. lol

BIC:

The darkness was frightening, made ever more foreboding by the click of the lock and the students in the surrounding compartments frantically trying spells. There were several crashes around them. Footsteps running in the hall. The chilling war cry of some kind of beast piercing their senses through the fierce darkness. Then ligh start penetrating around them, students moving about less fearfully. Someone ran by and unlocked the compartment door.

Marcelle and Leo looked at each other, not really sure what had just gone one. Both students were first years and neither had any idea how to react to the happenings. They only guessed that this sort of thing didn't happen on the Hogwarts Express every year.

"Hey Leo, do you think Hogwarts is very far off now?" Marcelle asked the boy sitting across from her.

"I don't know." was he said. His eyes were fixated on the rolling countryside the window, bathed in red from the setting sun. It was a beautiful sight after the concrete desert that was London. If this was any indication of the kind of terrain surrounding the school, Leo knew he would like his new home very much.

"Yeah, the countryside is really pretty." Marcelle commented, following Leo's eyes. "Hey, how big do you think Hogwarts is? They say it's a castle, right? Like the one the Queen lives in?"

"No," he replied, "it's nothing like that. It's very ancient, made of stone. I've seen pictures of it."

"Of stone? Is it cold?"

"There are huge fireplaces lit to keep it warm."

"Fireplaces!? Wow, we never had one of those, mum couldn't afford it."

---------------------------

Thusia sat in her cabin, stoically uninterested in the happenings of the evening. The darkness suited her mood just fine, and the locking of the door only served to prevent others from entering and annoying her. It was only the stupid, weak students who were bothered by any of it. She, however, was above all that. She kept her cool.

The only thing that interested her was how Jace was handling things. But he was a strong and proud man, she doubted very much any of this would bother him.

Then the lights cam on. Someone ran by her cabin and opened her door. Thusia's insides contracted with hatred. If these mudbloods thought they were in any way helping her, or doing for her what she couldn't have very well done for herself had she felt the urge, they had another thing coming to her. She stood up abruptly, took one stride to the door, and flung it open. Her wand pointed menacingly at the heart of an average sized wizard, ready to strike at the fool disturbing her.

But no one was there.

Thusia growled and slammed her compartment shut again. She would not be bothered again until the train arrived at Hogwarts, she was determined of that.

--------------------------

Reginal eyed Morphael suspiciously. The boy had muttered something almost inaudible to him. Though he didn't know the boy, like, at all, his voice was unnatural to him, as though he wasn't quite himself. It confused Reginal.

"Er...what?" he asked apprehensively. He started to wish he could see the boy to get further clues on what was making him act this way.

Suddenly there was an explosion in a nearby compartment. Reginal jumped, and was quite glad no one could see it. He listened hard for more clues as to what in the world was happening. It sounded like a couple of people were in the hallway outside their compartment door. Reginal frowned.

"Wha...?"

Two voices rang out in unison, saying something quite like "mucus and nosium". It must have been a spell, and a rather powerful one, for Reginal could hear the force of the spell and heard it impact someone. Whoever they were, they seemed to flee before their attackers, and then everything was quiet again.

Reginal sat, completely still, thoroughly confused. Was fighting usually allowed on the train? Before he could ponder these things further his thoughts were disrupted by a frightful cry. Some kind of monstrous creature, no doubt, about to strike. Reginal immediately withdrew his wand and tried to stand, almost falling over in the process.

"Morphael, help me!" he said. He felt his way to the door and tried to force it open. It wouldn't budge.

Reginal began to feel weak and useless. He didn't know any magic, he had no idea what was going on, and he certainly didn't know what he would do when he found out. His spirits sank, making him sit back down. Tears formed in the corners of his eyes, which he tried valiantly to suppress. He didn't need this.

He wiped his eyes. When he laid his arm back down, however, something caught his eyes. He swore he could see the outline of the boy sitting across from him. Squinting his eyes, Reginal tilted his head, trying to see even better.

"Hey...I can see you."

Their compartment door clicked. It was unlocked.

---------------------------------

Alexis stood stock still even after being relieved of the Imobulus curse, disbelief dominating every other emotion. She had not performed the magic, had nothing to do with it, couldn't even imagine what incantation would produce such a creature. It frightened her more than the wizard himself had.

Someone sat her down. She thought it was Finn. He wrapped her burned hand in a fancily embroidered handkerchief from his pocket, looking very concerned. Alexis looked at him, but then Michael, a very handsome seventh year and fellow Gryffindor Quidditch team member, stepped up to her.

"If you could find Finn, and tell him that most of the students on this side are fine. I'm heading further down to check out how the drivers, and crew are doing."

He seemed very distracted, completely missing that the Head Boy he sought was standing right next to him. Though, he left before anyone could tell him otherwise. Then Jubie, the very kind first year that had shared their cabin and, subsequently, the weirdness that had just transpired. She offered Alexis chocolate, a girl's best friend.

"Thank you." Alexis said softly, taking a piece with her uninjured hand and eating it slowly.

“There not the best I’m afraid but enough until we can get someone to take a look at it…Now, what happened here?”

“I think we’re all wondering that,” Nathaniel interjected.

Alexis said nothing at first, trying to sort through her thoughts, ordering the events as best as she could. She found her memories were very jumbled though. She was in shock.

Amy spoke up, saying that she had seen the men before.

“What did happen?” Nathan asked pointedly. “Who were they?”

He seemed annoyed that the girl only chose to speak up when it was least warranted. But Alexis was grateful for the delay in the time she would have to recap the events. She looked up at Amy, attempting a weak smile.

"Yes...who were they?" She really wanted to know.

[Fionn Mac]

Seen them before? That must mean some unauthorized people had been on the train…but why Thought Finn to himself as he had helped Alexis to her seat and then wondered why Michael had seemingly been unable to notice his presence. The more pressing matter however was what had these people done to terribly frighten the students in the cabin and further more did it have anything to do with Alexi’s wand burning her hand. What ever the case or cases were it seemed as though Amy Moon had some inkling to what had happened.

"Reparo" Said Finn quietly as he pointed his wand at the shattered window causing the glass shards to reassemble, as well as some of the wood that lined the cabin. He had switched his attention momentarily to cleaning up the cabin a bit as whatever transpired would linger further if the after effects still remained. And if he was going to stay in the cabin with them for the rest of the ride, a decision he felt was the best way to help the others feel at some ease, he would prefer not to sit near a gaping window on a moving train. He then knelt down and picked up Alexis’ wand which was warm to the touch a rather odd if not eerie remnant of whatever it had cast, proceeding then to place it next to where the girl was sitting.

“I hope you all don’t mind but I think I’ll stick around for the rest of the ride…we'll be at Hogwart's soon so try not to worry alright?”
Said Finn as he slid the cabin door shut and proceeded to sit closely next to Alexis though not uncomfortably close, with Nathan, Amy and the young girl still sticking close to Amy across from them. He wasn’t sure what calmness or assurance his presence would bring them for the rest of the ride, they were all obviously spooked well maybe not Amy as much but he was the closest thing to a faculty member he supposed.
“Whatever is said here would be best left for our ears and that of the Headmistress, we don’t need the other students to have grounds to speculate any further than they probably already are”
Finn then leaned forward and gave Nathan a pat on the knee as well as a nod of assurance, noticing that he to was still frightened, though he did a good job of concealing it probably staying strong for his cabin mates. Knowing Nathan pretty much all his life, Finn was usually able to get a read on his friend’s feelings and find a way to act on them accordingly, though it wasn’t always easy especially with the occasional Articus like concealment of what he really felt.
He felt it best not to inquire any further on the main matter at hand as there were already enough questions flying about the cabin and he needed to do his best to be a neutral calming influence over the cabin.

[Faceless111]

Amy sat back down, passively and deliberately, shrugging at Alexis’ question. If the chaos that had passed wasn’t so evident, it would’ve been hard to tell that Amy registered any of it. “I don’t know who they are, but they wear a uniform. We can infer from that tidbit that these blokes are obviously members of a larger organization.” Her voice was steady, never faulting. Nathan showed almost visible signs of how much her personality irked him.

Instead of commenting, Nathan instead ruffled through Finn’s first aid pouch and found some Murtlap essence – a home remedy used for healing minor cuts and abrasions. His years of working and living in an apothecary certainly had its benefits. “Here,” he said rather anxiously, handing the yellowish liquid to Alexis. “Soak your hand in that.”

He settled himself down next to Alexis, but now focusing on Amy. How could she be so insufferable? “You said you’ve seen them before. On the train?” Amy shook her head, seemingly thinking him to be quite nugatory. “When and where then?”

Amy’s expression betrayed the slightest hint of regret; perhaps she regretted mentioning it in the first place and now she suffered the consequences. “Five years ago, when I was nine, I had a run-in with the lot. They thieved and murdered.”

Nathan remembered Articus had saved that article from the Daily Prophet detailing the attack on the Moon family and filed it under his “Suspect” folder. She lost a brother in the attack, or so Nathan recalled, and he decided not to push her into greater detail though her answer was vague and as helpful as troll pus. But to his amazement, he had no need to inquire further.

“From what I can gather,” Amy continued, “they have ranks within themselves. You might’ve noticed the large fellow outside had additions to his uniform, must’ve been cause he outranked the others. Both then and now, there had been decorations on the lot indicating different positions—“

“Implying they are large in number,” Nathan offered. Amy nodded. “Well, what the bloody hell compelled ‘em to attack the Hogwarts Express? They must be mental.”

“Do not assume they are mental,” Amy said in an uncharacteristically provoked voice. Unbeknownst to her classmates, she knew exactly how and why appearances were never what they seemed. She was a perfect example of this herself. “They are intelligent and determined. Tango with that lot assuming too much will be the fast track to getting yourself burned.”

Nathan wasn’t sure what to make of Amy. He had known her for his entire Hogwarts career, but only superficially. Now that he actually was talking to her, if this could be considered a proper conversation, he was even more unsure about her. She certainly didn’t let on much, but there was something about her that made Nathan’s innards tingle with caution. Though Jubie was making it a comical scene with Amy, surface appearance didn’t mean much. She supposedly had past experience in dealing with dark wizards but the Daily Prophet never disclosed the identities of the attackers. “They must be very secretive, though an open assault on the Express is seemingly bold.”

Amy hesitated before saying, “They were after certain things when they attacked my family. They most certainly had motivation for this. Perhaps they had gotten what they were looking for.”

“How’s that?” Nathan asked. “They didn’t seem to do much more than make a ruckus.”

“Information,” Amy said, returning again to her placid state.


---------------------------

Chris was busy overlooking first years, but he had a sinking feeling. He, of course, was no Auror and investigating Dark Magic was beyond him, but it didn’t take a genius to figure out that Dark Wizards were behind this. And what was more irksome was that the attack had occurred from within the train. Though his duties as perfect entitled him to first counsel the lower grades, his mind drifted to his friends. How was Nathan doing? Was he alright? Was anybody he knew hurt? Where were his brothers? He didn’t have time to check up on personal matters, as a first year girl began crying. He was not equipped to babysit a hand-full of first year students, but perhaps his talents as a musician would come in handy. “Accio violin,” he commanded and summoned another one of his many instruments. He pulled the bow across the strings to first test the sound. “Nothing to worry about, you lot. You’re in company with THE Music Man and nothing,” he paused and gave the crying girl a comforting pat on the shoulder, “can’t be remedied by a bit o’ song.” He played a very soothing melody and thankfully hushed the first years under his supervision. However, his elder peers sighed in annoyance as if the sigh was a collective chorus. The chaos was subsiding a bit.

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael stood aimlessly before an opened window. Only watching the countryside. Thinking. What was the point of the Darkness Powder. The students were blinded, true, yet for all they knew they could have been looking for one of them. But who. Michael thought back to the alley. Those happens seemed out of place as well. Nevertheless, michael opened the trains door, and stepped into the engine room. The captain, and his limited crew , working tirelessly to get them to Hogwart's.

"And are you sure that's all that happened. And was the girl fine. Stunned, and immobilzed yet alive. Good. Have an owl sent to Hogwarts with this information. I'm sure the headmistress would be interested in this."

Michael left the compartment, and leaned against the door. Could the girl have seen them?? Stunned to keep her quiet?? She she saw there faces then she would surely be dead. So she must have been in the way. Or an obstacle. Yet the darkness began in the Perfects compartment. Leading to the whole train but the head of it. Keeping the drivers headed toward Hogwarts.

Michael sighed to himself, and his eyes narrowed. His temple pulsing slightly from the strain of confusion. What could it mean? A quick look for someone. just quick enough to get what they needed, and get out. or looking for a child. An item. Something of interest. They knew to block the perfects in first. Stopping them from getting in the way. then finding hat they needed, or not as the studnets fought back. however something in that section was of interest tot them. He would find out what.

Michael entered the compartments of which Finn ,and Alexis was. Michael didn;t rememer Finn being there. The darkness messed with his eyes. he could see just as well in the dark as in the day yet he need some type of light to help. The instant darkness threw him in an loop. No matter he simply shook it off, and carried on, entering the compartment, and nodding to Finn, looking over to Alexis, and sighing.

"I'm very glad your ok. Were not sure what whoever or whatever happened , but were working on it. Thanks for being brave. Finn, can I speak with you in private?"

Michael nodded to Alexis, and then stepped away rom the compartment. Knowing in his heart Finn wouldn't want to come, but would knowing Michael had students safety in mind first. Even if he could go a little overboard.

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal woke from his almost trance like state. He wasn't exactly sure what had happened nor was he sure what was happening. He saw the boy's look of petrified fear for only a slight moment before the bot uttered something about his outline. Morpheal got up immediately even though a bit wuzzy from the trance. He still wasn't use to it. He head felt like someone had reached their hands in his brain. He felt almost violated.
"You must have been mistaken, it was must have been the light entering your eyes," Morpheal said.

[i_say_sabotage]

Lee was fumbling with the necklace as he sat down in one of the empty compartments in the train. He almost didn't mind that he was alone in a train going to Hogwarts, his mom disappearing through the distance as the train moved in a slow, steady pace.

"Goodbye Lee." He heard her voice call out through the noise of children, strangers and the train itself. "I hope the necklace wouldnt be of any use to you."Emma sighed.

Back in the train, Lee contented in gorging himself with candies and Every-flavor beans. Not the chocolate frogs though. He couldn't get himself to eat them. They were too... lifelike.

"Yes boy, it's only the both of us now." he said as Mo whined and yelped. He looked at the pendant once more and grimaced. "My remembrall is cooler." he said, almost with the intention of mocking the said necklace.

"Sure you have this cool silver snake thingie around your cool green gem and you glow green like--"

Lee paused in astonishment as the necklace DID begin to gleam. Slight at first, throbbing, but the gleam shot through Lee's eyes in a flash of a second.

When he opened his eyes, he was still in the train but everything was bathed in a faint patina of green. The sounds were muffled, since right beside him was Mo, barking and yelping like crazy. He can barely hear him, as if he was some distance away.

"Stop, Mo. COme here." he carried the pup in his arms and opened his train compartment.

As he walked out, the floor of the train felt irregular, as if he was balancing himself on a ball. He felt like he was walking enclosed on a goldfish bowl.

Suddenly, he heard muffled screaming around him, students suddenly began to pour out of their cabin rooms, all of them fumbling about, walking around like blind people. It's almost as if the lights were off.

To Lee, it wasn't. And he walked around confused, through the panicking jumble of students.

"Hey, hey there." Lee asked a girl. "Is this normal? I don't think it is. I mean, on Hogwarts standards that is."

"W-who said that?! Whos whispering? You think you could scare me?" the girl said, waving around her wand.

"Lumos!" she cried and her wand's tip began to light up. But the girl just stood there nervously waving the lighted wand around Lee's face.

"Hey!" Lee cried, almost getting hit by the wand. "Careful! I'm right here. I'm right here! Can't you see me?"

"W-who's there!" the girl just said, getting more and more frustrated.

"I'm right here!" Lee shouted with all his might, but the girl just ran off in another direction, clearly petrified by a voice that wasn't there.

Mo whinied in Lee's arms and Lee was left in the corridor of the train, feeling more alone that he's ever been.

"what's happening?" he said. As he continued to walk around the train, another step he took made his legs feel a little bit like jelly. He felt like he has been running non-stop all day, sweat has poured over his forehead and his whole body felt weak. He sat down in the middle of the corridor exhausted. Mo nuzzled his arm, his way of asking him what's wrong.

Lee brushed his hand over Mo's head. "Naw. it's alright, Mo. I'm alright. Just a bit tired. My eyes feel like they're burning, though. I think I need to rest."

Lee closed his eyes and fell asleep.

++

The lights went off just as Mallory settled into her cabin.

"What?" she said, taking her wand and saying "Lumos". Madavillen (who she calls Mads), her jarvey coiled around her neck and said, "What a bogfest."

She flicked her Jarvey's mouth, "honestly, you little scallywag. Where do you get your vocabulary?"

The Jarvey just grunted in an attempt to reply, "Guess?"

Mallory carefully opened her train compartment and stepped outside. Students have been screaming and running around panicking. As if there was a mountain troll on the train.

"Actually, that would be somewhat interesting." she laughed and skipped around the pitch black train. In all her years as a Hogwarts student, this was the first time she has ever experienced a train blackout and that made her feel giddy.

She started exchanging random trunks in several compartments, changing hair colors and mismatching robes (I hope people react to this.. It might be fun).

"Oh no Miss Coppershaw, you shouldn't! Naughty you!" Mallory whispered, giggling under her breath.

She was still walking around causing mischief when she saw a faint green light coming from the next corner. There was also a dog barking from the sound of it, so she decided to walk in. There, she saw a boy sleeping on the corridor. His chest was what was giving off the other-worldy light. He was asleep.

"Nice time to snooze, really." she whispered, about to charm the boy's messy black hair into a multi-colored delight. She poised her wand at him, when the green-light from his chest suddenly started to throb.

It felt like a "warning" somehow, much like how a cat will fluff up its fur to show you it meant business. Mallory put the wand away along with her intentions and started to wake the boy up.

"Hey, you." she whispered. "Couldn't you be a normal person and start panicking like everyone else?"

The boy stirred and opened his eyes slowly. The moment he did so, though, Mallory saw him vanish right in front of her eyes.

++

OOC: Anybody wondering, the pendant works on a "Any person who Lee can see, can't see him." kind of trick.

[Fionn Mac]

Finn had listened to Amy’s explanation of what she knew and it surely didn’t disappoint in the category of heavy stuff. A uniformed secret organization that was known for thieving and murdering? It was like something out of a fiction novel or some account of secret societies in the muggle world. And these people were seemingly no slouches when it came to intelligence and cunning, their now quite obvious hindering of the prefects was perfectly executed.
He had heard about the Moon’s family plight those few year ago though never put much attention to it as it was never substantially documented and it was best to leave those matters to the professional, at least he thought so.

“Information eh...what could they gather from a group of students?”
Said Finn quietly thinking more out loud than offering a comment on the matter. His mind then momentarily flashed to Alexis’ wand and it seeming as though it had released a spell with its wizard unable to do so. Whether that had any connection with what had happened was all speculation in his mind at this point and it was hard to think a student’s wand probably purchased from Ollivander’s would be apart of anything.
“It makes some sense I suppose, if they are as adept as Ms. Moon states they are I’m afraid they could have caused much more damage if they wanted to…perhaps an information seeking was the plan and we’re just lucky they left”
Finn had spoken up slightly as there seemed to be a break in the commentary, a quite dark one at that for a group of students that hadn’t even started their school year yet. The Headmistress definitely needed to hear of this as it seemed to have roots far deeper than that of a simple train ruckus.

Before anything else could be said though the cabin door slid open to reveal Michael entering the cabin rather unannounced as if it was urgent. He was taking charge of the matter Finn guessed which aside from a bit out of Michael’s means as a student prefect, was helpful in keeping everyone calm. Finn then gave a slightly forced nod to Michael as he requested his presence in private before exiting the cabin. He wasn’t sure what the Gryffindor had to say but he supposed it was best he did so.
“Please excuse me for a moment, I’ll be right outside if you need anything”
Sighed Finn as he got up from his seat and followed Michael out the cabin door, making sure to close it and stand near it so no one else would try and enter.

“Alright Michael what did you need to speak with me about?”
Questioned Finn as he folded his arms and looked at the fellow across from him and tried his best to keep focused though he was now feeling rather fatigued from the whole incident. He hoped there was no more bad news as it would only add to the already beyond eerie series of events.

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael leaned against an window, and sighed aloud, slightly letting the built up frustration, and fatique get to him. His mind was spinning. He felt dizzy almost. Confused. So he came to Finn, and as he eyed the Hufflepuff Head Boy Perfect he could only nod in the fact that Finn, who he cared nothing for, was in fact his greatest ally, and tool. Yet Michael showed nothing of his dark thoughts in his body laugage nor aura. He only crossed his arms, and spoke clearly.

"You seem tired Finn my friend, is this matter as disturbing as it is to me?"

Michael grinned, and looked out of the window.

"Things are not adding up, and we haven't even gotten to the school yet. What is going on. really? Who just, out of the blue, darkness a train yet lets the crew continue on? Then being smart enough to maybe, just maybe time the perfect's meeting exactly right. Getting the most dangerous of the students, out of the way. Then searching the train, i suppose, for an item, or a student, a.....wand."

Michael looked up directly at Finn as he spoke those words, and then down at the ground to the right, thinking. Things were not as clear but it would make more sense to get looking for a wand. If it were an item then a wand would be the most powerful thing on the train. In magical terms at least. A wand, or a student with a wand. Michael had heard of the flaming beast yet guessed it to be fiendfyre, still impressed that Alexis was about to use it. Michael himself could use the dark magic yet not of that skill. Something happened to her. Something michael needed to know.

"What REALLY happened to Alex is Finn? Something happened, and I think she could be in danger."

[MaruDashi]

OOC: Sorry for the late response, Ive been helping my aunt move in ALL weekend. Im so tired

BIC:

Katie nodded and headed off in the opposite direction of the train, unlocking doors and checking in on the students inside, giving each of them a polite smile and assuring them its was just a prank by some of the other students. Once done, she went straight for the cabin the Crowely boy and her cat Clover were, sitting down and letting out a heavy sigh.

"Such trouble before school even starts. Thankfully it seems no one was hurt..."

Little Clover was awake now, purring and rubbing its head against its master's hand. Katie responded, petting the small cat. Looking at it, it was almost as if it had a wide grin on its face as Katie pet her. She made her way to Katie's lap, curled up in a tiny ball, and went back to sleep.


Zoe and Chloe were obviously disappointed. They silently headed over to Marc, both grabbing one of his wrists, and headed back into their cabin. They more or less pushed him on one of the seats, and sat on the opposite side, each turning their head away from the other twin. Their cheeks puffed up with their trade-mark "hissy fit pout", upset that their fun had been cut so soon.

After a few moments of silence they calmed down a bit. Out of what seemed like nowhere, both girls turned to Marc with huge grins on their faces.

"Are you ready for the new Quidditch season???"

[Tetsanosuke]

The roars, fiery and blatant, powerful yet unshaped- perhaps, or perhaps not? The time would pass as the events happened, and surely Mr. Crowely knew that the window would more then less likely show some sort of result. Out of nowhere what looked like a hell-hound a'blaze in infernal flames was chasing away what seemed like wizards on brooms, the whole scene fading into sight as the train went ever onward to it's destination. It seems someone, whether by intention or accident, or even luck summoned a creature. The sounds from before had to be more then ust a few accidents and the darkness more then some fluke. It was all too suspicious, too suspicious and he wondered if the prefects as well as any staff on the train were on the job.

Well, of course they would be.

At least that would be the rationale idea. But with a hell hound chasing 'attackers', he wandered in thought, was a little bit beyond rationale- if only outside the wizarding context. But even within the realm of wizardry, no one plays tag with burning hounds right off a train without rightful reason, and surely this wasn't a simple game. Surely, how could it be? If it was a game, perhaps Mr. Crowely really had SOME sort of influence on his fellow students. That or, the world just decided to be it's own gag, a God with a sense of humor- albeit a twisted sense at that. If only it was so simple, or, complicatedly simple- or maybe it's just simply complicated?

The questions and ideas would move on and on inside his head as the darkness lifted. It came to mind that it must've been that darkness powder, what else could cause such a nocturnal shroud, un-illuminable by lumos? As such, he opened the shades to his cabin and the doors as well, as the last echoes of howling inferno gently curled inside his ears. His hair was pulled by the force of the moving air (As well as the part of his cranium present in the moving air), and his eyes wide open; filled with the images he had just witnessed- literally. Ouh, the life of a metamorphagous.

It was at that time he heard someone unlock and enter the room, and he brought his head back to notice it was Katie again. Ouh, sweet Katie, how he was glad to see her in a way no one could truly understand, and he himself didn't really seem to understand either. sitting back in his seat he'd watch her pet her feline companion, and Matilda continued to lay aside him as he leaned back against the cab seating.

"Such trouble before school even starts. Thankfully it seems no one was hurt..."

Her words filled his heart with a sort of ease, it was indeed trouble- and just as she said it was good that nobody was hurt.

"With you as a prefect, Miss Katie, I'm sure our train is in good hands, very good, hands," He'd say, his voice smooth and more decisive then many would usually care to make their voice, "And with Sir Finn, a team to be reckoned with, I'd wonder."

[Fionn Mac]

"I am somewhat tired I admit but nothing to be concerned about though"
Replied Finn as he mulled over Michael's use of the "my friend" association, surely it was just conversation syntax, however it still seemed out of place for their apparent view of each other. The prefect was obviously distressed or perhaps more annoyed at the current string of events and his inability to grasp what exactly happened. And as choppy or almost incoherent as he was sounding, Michael seemed to have some similar insights on what may have been connected to the events, it was in fact becoming a rather viable way to view the events.
"The most dangerous students Michael? I don't exactly know what you mean by that nor do I wish to however, it does seem to calculated to be a coincidental occurrence"
Michael's increasing fervency toward the matter was beginning to concern him, as knew Michael had a tendency to go overboard on things. The young man's next comment only made the previous fact even more apparent, he was pushing for answers now that Finn truly didn't have an answer for though he wouldn't have divulged them even if he did.

"Michael, firstly you need to relax...whatever happened is over and Alexis is safe at this current moment, that's all we can know for sure now as anything else would lead to unneeded speculation"
Said Finn as he raised his hands and moved them in a "calm down" nature, not needing their conversation to cause any further tension on the train.
"Secondly I don't know what happened and even if I did I highly doubt I'd discuss it with you, that's a matter left for school officials"
Finn had little desire to continue their interaction as it was going and would go nowhere seeing as the nature of it did nothing but stir up unwanted questions.
He then gave another customary nod to the prefect and began to turn himself around towards the cabin door but stopped, feeling unsatisfied with the direction what had been said may take.

"And just so we're clear Mr. Morrenton, I don't want you needlessly badgering Alexis or any of those students in that cabin for answers...Frankly and personally it would be best if you did well to leave them alone."
Finn said quietly as he turned back to Michael and spoke in rather calm tone for a rather blunt set of words. He didn't trust Michael and trusted him even less with the fixation he seemed on obtaining answers. Yet for some reason deep down he felt Michael would be hard pressed to follow such "orders", his curiosity probably outweighed whatever credit he gave him as Head Boy.
"I hope you understand and hope you honor my request...as I'll be very disappointed if I find out you've caused them any unneeded stress"

With that Finn gave Michael a light pat on the shoulder and made his way back into the cabin, locking the door this time. He the returned to his seat next to Alexis and let out a deep sigh of relief or something along those lines.
"Heh just business" Finn quietly commented as he gave the group a light smile and a disapproving shake of his head. If only it was as easy as just business, that would be a welcome occurrence.

[suzumi]

OCC: Sorry for the late post. I've been rather busy lately. >_<

Nanneri and Alex exchanged a quick glance, before Nanneri reached out and gently stroked the boy's head.

"It's okay," she said soothingly, "You're safe now."

The boy just continued to shiver in the corner, so Nanneri pulled him into a warm hug. Quietly rocking him back and forth like one would while rocking a baby to sleep.

"I'll go get Finn," Alex said, giving Nanneri's shoulder a squeeze. She nodded.

"Shhhh," Nanneri whispered to the boy as Alex got up and left the compartment. "You're safe."

They boy seemed to calm down a little, so Nanneri let go of him. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a chocolate bar and handed it to him.

"Here, eat this," she said, "It will make you feel better. Can you tell me what happened to you?"

[Valkarma]

OCC: Sorry for the late post. I've been rather busy lately. >_<

Nanneri and Alex exchanged a quick glance, before Nanneri reached out and gently stroked the boy's head.

"It's okay," she said soothingly, "You're safe now."

The boy just continued to shiver in the corner, so Nanneri pulled him into a warm hug. Quietly rocking him back and forth like one would while rocking a baby to sleep.

"I'll go get Finn," Alex said, giving Nanneri's shoulder a squeeze. She nodded.

"Shhhh," Nanneri whispered to the boy as Alex got up and left the compartment. "You're safe."

They boy seemed to calm down a little, so Nanneri let go of him. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a chocolate bar and handed it to him.

"Here, eat this," she said, "It will make you feel better. Can you tell me what happened to you?"

K felt weird as she hugged him. K had never even known a hug from his mother. Not one that he could remember. It felt comfiting. He felt calmer for some reason. It was a warm he hadn't felt before. He almost felt like he would drift away and everything would be ok. Then as he was calm she backed away and began to talk to him. K listened but he never really felt safe unless he was with his grandfather. But he didn't feel threatened. He gripped the puppet and pulled it's limp body closer to him.

He pushed the chocolate away and refused to eat it. His impassive face saying enough. He didn't want to eat. Not food from someone he didn't know. He stared at the girl with his sad eyes as she asked him to explain what had happened. He could piece together things that had happened but he wasn't willing to speak let alone speak about what he had done. He stood himself up and slung the puppet over his shoulder. It hung limply, grinning as always. He then tried to leave. The girls questions scared him.

[i_say_sabotage]

"Well, aint that the kitsch." Mallory said as he looked to and fro. The panic has died down already and the darkness is gone. (OOC: Is it? o_o) The boy, though, was nowhere to be found at the moment.

The white little puppy kept on yelping and sniffing towards somewhere and Mallory decided to tag along. Just a few paces onward was the boy, reappearing again, this time just in a daze of some sort.

"Oist, weird boy! Were you using some sort of spell or whatever just a while ago? You look like a first-year. You shouldn't know that kind of magic." Mallory looked up at him.

"Virulent wallydrag!" Madavillen snapped.

"See? You don't even have a wand with you!" Mallory pointed out.

"M-magic?" Lee answered her. "I wasn't doing any magic. The train just got weird and it felt like a dream. You know those kind of dreams where you're running but you're not really running, and you feel so tired even if you haven't gone far off. I thought I was dreaming."

Mallory helped the boy to his feet. "Right. And I was just dreaming too, watching you disappear with no magic residue on you. I know unincantated magic when I see one. Don't make me look stupid."

"But I wasn't!" Lee cried and the sudden burst of emotion made his chest light up again.

"What in blazes--" Mallory cried as Lee stooped to hide the glowing light.

"I-I have to go now." Lee said hastily and ran off through the cabin. He did not know where his original cabin was of where he had to go now. He was lost in the vast array of identical looking doors and strangers. He fumbled feverishly, peeking in every door that might be his. Mo followed behind him.

It seems reality has just recently hit him and he realized any world can be a cold indifferent world (yes, even the colorful delights of the wizarding world) when you are lost.

[Pandemic Doll]

Morpheal fixed his posture and made sure the hood covered him more now. Morpheal was upset that someone was trying to peek into the hood. Morpheal hated the way he looked. He had similarities of his mother and his father. And then you add them together and people would claim him to become a new dark lord or something. Morpheal hated all things dark and he couldn't believe they existed. And yet, here he was in Slytherin.
"What house do you want to get into?" Morpheal asked, "What are you expecting to learn?"

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael guessed correctly. Finn knew a few things Michael had yet to find out. Finn may have taken his comment of the most dangerous of students, wrong. The perfects were the most dangerous of the lot of them. If michael was to get something he would make sure the most dangerous of the situation were under control, even if for a second. Nevertheless, Finn was as always. Not revieling, and boring, Michael only spoke because he needed someone to talk to. Michelle was yet to return as he was without conversation.

Finn seemed to not trust him. As Michael had learned many years ago, and seemed protective to say the least. His guard was up. And as Head Boy he had the right to deny Michael of any information he feld. Which only meant that this would take a shortly longer time to figure out. michael hadn't planne on talking to Alexis, not wanting to but strain on her as of yet. There were other ways to figure things out then talking to people. Once at Hogwarts Michael would have more room to thinking, and to work his plans into motion. This was the beginning of somethingl. Michael felt it. He was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn't noticed Finn REALLY talking till he was touched. Apart of his soul seemed to disappear into nothingness as Finn touched him. Michael felt instantly dirty, and the smell of Finn caused his stomach to turn. However he felt fast, and his expressions never change, all but the fact that Michael was tired, and restless. He gave Finn a Nod, as if to say understood, and then disappeared into the train again. Returning to cabins, and making sure everytone was fine, and the situation had calmed down.

Finally Michael returned to his own, and flapped down with a sigh. He layed across the seat, and watched the roof. Still thinking. Only this time it ws a list of arts in which he learned. Pin pointing one, and then smiled a wicked grin. That was the spell he would use to get to Finn. With it he would break that Perfect into pieces.

[Capernicus]

"House?" Reginal asked, his thin face frowning. "Never really thought about it. Which house is the best?"

With the lights returning and older students running about all over the train, it seemed the ride had returned to normal. He looked out of the window, staring at the sky now made dark by the setting of the sun. Stars were showing, quite clear now that they were well away from the hustle of London.

"You're in Slytherin, aren't you?" he asked suddenly of the boy sitting across from him. "The pin you gave me has a snake, and someone said it was Slytherin's mascot. What kind of people are Slytherin's? Are they powerful and respected?"

Reginal looked at his school trunk, stowed safely above their heads. He watched for a moment as Cyrill hooted contendedly. It seemed none of the events of the evening had bothered the noble creature. Then he stood up, picking a textbook from the rest, and as he did he noticed his school robes pressed and perfectly packed away. His thoughts lingered on them for a moment.

"We're supposed to change before arriving, yes?"

And with that, he pulled out one of the robes to put on over his muggle clothing.

-----------------------------

Alexis sat there, in a kind of daze as conversation continued to be had all around her. Nathan and Amy seemed to have a reluctant brainstorming session, reluctant because Amy didn't appear to be volunteering all the information she knew and also because Nathan seemed to resent exactly how much she knew. And Finn stood there, his expression unreadable and his posture patient. Well, it was typical Finn. Though, he was soon swept away by Michael, who had returned and wanted to speak with Mr. Hufflepuff for a moment. Jubie sat next to Alexis, just as quiet. Perhaps she was taking in everything? She was just a first year and this whole ordeal was likely to have scared her half to death. Though, Alexis could do nothing to comfort her.

Finn returned before long. Everyone had been rather quiet during his absence, even Nathan and Amy. No one seemed to have anything more to say. They sat in silence as the train continued its unfaltering journey towards the great castle, the safest place in all the wizarding world.

It wasn't before long the tall wrought iron gates and great turrets that signaled the Ravenclaw and Gryffindor towers came slowly into view. But the train kept speeding on, slowing only slightly. Soon the dark, glassy surface of the lake came into view, just beyond the gates. The steam engine snaked around the body of water, following the tracks until the benches and tiled roofs of Hogsmeade Station came to view. Here the train began slowing in earnest, just barely making a full stop before missing the stop. All the doors of the train slide open of their own accord, and the whistle at the front gave a loud screech. They had arrived.


Chapter 3 Enter Lynebeck


"Firs' years! Firs' years, over here!"

The booming yet friendly voice of Rubeus Hagrid, Hogwarts gamekeeper and Care of Magical Creatures professor, called to all the students at the station. All around, young witches and wizards were dismounting the scarlet steam engine, dragging their trunks behind them and holding on tight to the cages of their various pets. Everyone was piling their luggage in one great pile before separating routes. Most of the students made their way towards the single road leading to the castle, where the many horseless carriages (actually pulled by thestrals) waited to take them to the Great Hall. The first years, however, were heeding Hagrid's call and congregating around the mountain of a man. They all betrayed signs of nervousness as they looked up at the man who was easily three times their height.

"All righ' 'thar?" Hagrid asked one of the more fearful students, trying to calm him. "S'alrigh', we'll jus' be takin' a quick ride across the lake. Nothin' ta fear!" And with that, Hagrid gave the boy a hearty slap on the back, almost toppling him into the water.

Alexis followed Finn and Nathaniel out of the train. Her thoughts were still firmly on the events of the afternoon, but she tried not to alert others to this. She intended to have a private conversation with Nathaniel later about what had happened. It wasn't that she didn't trust the others, it was just that the two of them seemed to be in this together. The attack on their cabin, and only their cabin, could not be a coincidence. They were the intended targets, but why? And how in the world did her wand conjure that ferocious beast, which was powerful enough to stave off an attack by a group of very formidable-looking wizards? Something just wasn't right.

As these thoughts swam in her mind, Alexis couldn't help but tighten her hold on her wand. Finn had returned it to her shortly after rejoining them in the cabin. It now rested in the pocket of her school robes, Alexis gripping it as though another attack was eminent. But really, was it that unlikely to happen? True Hogwarts was widely agreed to be the safest place in all the wizarding world, but those cloaked wizards seemed determined. Would they be deterred by a bit of accidental magic?

Alexis looked about her nervously, trying to spot the glint of an ornate silver mask or catch the unmistakable rustle of a cloak against dry leaves. But there was nothing, save Nathaniel eyeing her rather knowingly. She looked away immediately.

"Care to share a carriage Nathaniel, Finn?" she attempted, grinning stupidly. It wasn't a very believable show of bravado. She deposited her trunk with the rest and hastily bent down to lace her trainers, trying to brush off the moment.

------------------------

"Er..." was all Reginal could muster as he gazed upon the towering form of Hagrid, who more closely resembled an ogre than a man. "I'm to go with him?" he asked Morphael, his voice only slightly revealing his apprehension. "And how are you going to get to Hogwarts?"

He continued to eye Hagrid suspiciously, and he wasn't the only one. There was another boy with green hair and matching eyes (K!) that looked positively terrified of the man. With good reason to, as he was nearly knocked into the water with the force of his oversized hand. A girl (Nanneri!!) near the poor boy tried to help him up.

Feeling slightly uneasy, Reginal said his farewells to Morphael, whom he realized he might not see again for a while. What were the chances of him being sorted into Slytherin?

As Reginal joined the groups of students crowding about Hagrid, he noticed that several of them seem positively excited to be there. He watched as two boys (LEE AND MEDIN ALERT!), both severely undersized like himself, seemed to chat endlessly about nothing at all. The funniest part was neither seemed to be listening to the other. One was wearing a strange looking pendant not unlike the pin Reginal had pinned to this robes, and the other appeared to be highly amused with a very small and furry creature in his friend's hands. Reginal vaguely recognized it as puffskein, which he had seen labeled in Magical Menagerie back in Diagon Alley. On the far side, a boy and girl were standing together (Marcelle and Leo ftw!), the girl chatting away and the boy seeming to find the vegetation around him far more interesting.

Wow...this bunch is sure full of winners he thought dismally to himself.

Rather than dwell on his low expectations, Reginal started to look about him, wondering how they were to get to the castle from here. It was then that he spotted a series of boats gliding slowly towards them on the lake. Their journey was perfect, just like magic, the hull only minimally marring the glassy surface of the water. Reginal watched their passage. He counted twenty spheres of light, twenty boats in all. Looking around him and doing a quick head count, he soon found that they would be doubling up for this trip.

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael stepped lively off the train. Helping a few first years with there things. The events of the train were still ringing in his head. Finn was in the very position Michael himself needed. To get inside those kids heads and find out the truth. That is when it hit him. Or at least walked right past him with the company of Finn beside her.

Poor Poor Alexis. Burdened by the events of the train. Michael slightly chuckled to himself, and walked with a steady pace, not far behind Finn but far enough to see Alexis, and if she were to turn around she wouldn't even notice him, staring a hole right through her back. Yet she only answered questions Michal held. She walked with her defenses up. She was gripping her wand, and constantly looking about her. Could they be after her, or the others in that cabin. Michael knew everyone of them in that cabin, and would work on each one individually, away from Finn.

Now however Michael turned, slightly, just as Alexis turned, and looked. Michael wasn't there, yet had she felt the presense of someone behind her, or at least watching her. Michael only smiled, and patted Al on the shoulder.

"Mind riding with me my friend, we need to catch up, plus i'm thinking about the upcoming season. Gryfinndor is in line to take the gold. Agreed?"

[SSDynamite]

Francis was now off the train. For the first time, she saw the immense number of pupils gathered together, all of them seemed to know where to go and what to be doing. Then, by the edge of a vast lake, Francis saw a group of students much like herself- first years. She pushed her way through the chattering groups of robes and trunks towards her fellow 11 year olds. A rather large man was guiding them onto some illuminated boats, two by two.

Seeing a rather normal looking boy with a pin attached to his robes- at least compared to the hyperactive ones, running around with balls of fluff - she approached him. If she was going to have to share a boat, she would at least try to find someone to sit with, rather than waiting to the end and sitting alone- or with the giant of a man who looked like he couldn't fit onto one of those boats altogether.

"Hi," she said, putting on her nicest smile, "I'm Francis, do you mind if we share a boat?"

[Valkarma]

Jace was in no mood to deal with anyone at the moment. He had managed to sleep through the whole event within the train and had done so without being involved or woken at all. He blamed everyone at this moment on what had happened. He pushed his way through people and kocked over younger years. He wasn't wanted anyone to get in his way. He pushed his way past and found a carriage to sit in. He ignored the strange creatures pulling it. He had done since he first seen them. They didn't matter to him. However he glared daggers at anyone who tried to get into the carriage. It wasn't a good start for him in any way

-----------------

K was terrified of the huge man. He wanted him to go away so he wouldn't be scared. He screamed out as he got knocked over by the oversized man, who appeared to be just trying to calm him. His puppet flew from his hands and landed in the water. The world stood still for a moment as the puppet floated for a second. Then it began to float away from the shore. He paniced. He couldn't bring it back. It wouldn't move. Why? He quickly pulled himself up and began cry silently, while running forward into the water. He pulled himself forward through the heavy water, to grab his puppet. The water was cold and slimy and he ignored the shouts of others. He just gripped its' hand before it floated away. His face was still lined with tears and he was cold and wet now. He just stood in the water, it coming up to his chest, and cried silently.

[Faceless111]

Amy stared at the invisible force that pulled her carriage. She opted out of staying with Nathan and Alexis, undoubtedly avoiding any further interaction. Nathan wondered what she was thinking as she rode away, accompanied by rather uncomfortable-looking third years. She had known death and therefore had been able to see the thestrals, but Nathan had trouble processing this. He could not register the existence of such animals. After all, he knew they existed but he never seen them before, so therefore how could he accept them as real? But that was the downfall of living in the wizarding world: unbelievable things grudgingly became believable.

“Care to share a carriage Nathaniel, Finn?” Alexis asked. Nathan’s heart skipped a beat. He certainly wasn’t happy that they were attacked on the train by highly organized dark wizards, but he appreciated the opportunity it opened. Maybe Alexis would become closer to Nathan through such an ordeal. Brief and quick flashes of himself holding her while flexing his muscles and standing atop a pile of defeated dark wizards invaded his mind. He shook the thought out of his mind, as pleasant as the daydream was.

“Love to,” Nathan said with a stupid grin and flushed cheeks. However, she seemed understandably shaken by the assault on the train. “Worried there, Alexis?” he asked as he bent down to meet her eyes as she was tying her laces. He bent back up and boarded the carriage then offered her his hand. “I wonder how this’ll affect the school term. Will they close down the school?” The question was directed more towards Finn as he was the eldest.

“Oi!” a familiar voice called out. Nathan looked up to see Christopher running towards them, luggage in tow and guitar strapped to his back. Nathan tried to suppress a grin, attempted to keep a straight face, but something about Chris broke that. Nate saluted him with a rude hand gesture. Chris just smiled at that. “I can deduct points from Ravenclaw for that one, I can.”

“But then who’ll help you with your after-class assignments?” Nathan asked in a feigned concerned manner. Chris helped himself to sitting with the lot.

“Anyway, down to business. What happened on the train?” Chris asked in a hushed voice, leaning in.

Nathan should’ve figured as much. As far as the majority of the students knew, someone used Instant Darkness Powder and then mass confusion ensued but quickly faded. This only concluded that the wizards outside Nathan and Alexis’ compartment, the one that immobilized the bunch of them, had specifically targeted them. Nathan could only make guesses at why. The break-in at Ollivander’s and the attack on the train seemed connected, though there was no proof of that. Nathan fell silent, lost in thought, and generally reluctant to talk about it.

[Tetsanosuke]

The waves of people lashing out and writhing scrumptiously like the tendrils of a sea beast from the black abyss of the ocean- brought back Mr. Crowely's more... Outspoken part of his personality. He had gave Katie a large, though somewhat aloof smile before grabbing his things as well as his bird before apparating out of the train, behind the first years as though it was really nothing. Ouh, how Apparation felt so wondrous! Some might call it unpleasant- but not Mr. Cowley, as he saw it almost like he was becoming a part of reality itself. A gentle white ghostly dust of movement and misshape, his body shifting in an endless wave of focus and determination. The three D's were never too hard for Azrael to focus on even in the most aloof of situations. One could say that his ability to apparate and disapparate were on par with those of seasoned wizards.

Seeing as it was one of his favorite things to do, this wasn't a suprise.

But his body wouldn't stop for idle thought, in a way, as his mind would buzz around like bees playing between combs of abyssal signals between nodes and electrical firings of lightning rods which he imagined as the Tinkertoy frame of his very brain. How else could such fabulous wonder be generated as speeds faster then human thought!

By that time he was making a sort of dramatic pose where he stood, his hands at his hips with his trunk at his side, and everything. His eyes seemed to be on fire again, this time a violet and inverted astral sort of fire to match the twilight shroud in the sky. But that wasn't the end for him, as when time passed he recognized a face which couldn't have been a better time to recognize.

Finn Fionna! OF COURSE! Who else to sit with on the threstral ride to Hogwarts!

Ahh yes, the thestrals, Azrael could see them- as he actually did kill someone when he was young. Accidental, but yes, he saw someone burn before his very eyes- the lakes of fire routing up and spreading wide across the eyes, the skin, the screams of pain and shouts of children crying in fear as he'd stand there watching, closely, bending and weaving the sight into his innocent eyes. Eyes which peddled such secrets without a guise, as they were a guise in themselves. The memory of the moment hit him, and the fire in his eyes shifted to pure black, his hair along with it.

It looked as though there was black eyeshadow around his eyes at that time, as he'd approach and jaunt himself onto the carriage were Finn had stepped on. Two seats left and he was going to take one! It was a wierd blend of emotions, and his face started to become decorated in gentle runic streaks of black and other designs as he'd eavesdrop--- LISTEN to the conversation going on as well as he could. But for those few moments where he waited, for the right time to greet Finn and his... COMRADES!- he felt like a shark, and his body gently haunch-ed over as though he were a predator in wait, keeping to himself for that time, his eyes glowing a deep violet as he'd look at Nathan and Chris.

Ouh, those two, he remembered them alright. Two sides to one coin, two peas in a pod, A dinosaur and a dracula... Erhm, maybe... AHAH! A VAMPIRE AND A LARGE REPTILE!

He chuckled to himself almost (only a few points away from being) maniacally, waving to everyone on the carriage a greeting, especially Finn- though not being rude as to disrupt their conversation. He used his left hand, the one that was gloved over in white and black leather, to wave to everyone in greeting.

Though in the back of his head, he wondered how Katie was fairing. They did have a genuinely good conversation on the train, at least, Mr. Crowely thought so. It was better having her with him this year rather then being alone like most of the years. It was at this time he remembered that he never took the first year boat ride, and, figured that his lost his chance finally- this year.

But, it was alright, as he'd rather not relive his first year at Dumstrang in the pursuit of such thoughts.

[Fionn Mac]

“Sure, thank you for the offer Alexis...”
Said Finn his eyes shifting away viewing the Thestral with the same haunting intrigue like years before, as they stood next to one of the unoccupied carriages.
He could in fact see the creatures that only appeared to people that had seen death, his “ability” coming from being with his grandfather when he passed on, though it took quite some time to fully come to terms that he was gone. Though he was no longer afraid of the creatures as he was the first time he was able to see them, it was always a reminder of the fact that made him able to view their almost ghostly brilliance.
Finn then patted his side lightly feeling the outline of the wand that resided in his robes that unlike many of the student’s wasn’t one he had gotten at Ollivander’s, it had been that of his grandfather’s and the uncommon fact he could use it as his own was probably due to his grandfathers great desire to pass it on to him.

“No, I suspect closing the school would cause a mess of trouble that would be far beyond this rather isolated incident”
Replied Finn as he was brought out of his momentary reflection when Nathan presented his questions that he could tell were indirectly meant for him. He then proceeded to make his way to enter the other side of the carriage, noticing Nathan was offering Alexis his hand in a gentlemanly way. It was a welcome and rather humorous sight to see the little kid he knew for so long still working hard at presenting himself positively to Alexis…and though he might have felt inwardly unsure of him self he was doing a fine job, at least in Finn’s mind he was.
“However, I’d suspect security would be tighter, boundaries a bit more enforced and the possible presence of a few Aurors around…though one Uncle Articus would be more than a sufficient deterrent for the castle wouldn’t you say Nathan?”

Taking a moment to look around briefly Finn noticed the rather odd looking fellow with a gloved hand waving at them, well an odd fellow to most but he knew him as Azrael Crowley. Eccentric was one of the many ways to describe the young man but as different as he was from the norm, Finn had become good friends with Azrael over their time at Hogwarts usually taking this ride with him in fact. He then returned the wave with one of his own, albeit quite a bit less enthusiastically, signaling him to join them.
“I hope you don’t mind another sharing this carriage”

It was then that Chris appeared and decided to invite himself to the carriage as well, though his presence felt as a given anyhow. He seemed to pick up right where he had left off with Nathan, jabbing at one another all in good fun. Once Chris actually entered the carriage Finn made sure to “direct” him or lightly pull him, which ever was more semantically subtle, to his side of the carriage so Nathan and Alexis could sit next to each other. It would probably be rather odd for Chris not sitting next to his best buddy as they had done so before (the proximity allowing for whispered jokes and people watching or that sort of thing he guessed), but with a hearty pat on the back and a smile that gave off a “good to see ya” vibe Finn figured he played off the seat switch effectively which still left an open seat for Azrael next to him.

“Well we don’t really know happened truthfully…once we get to the castle I’m sure the Headmistress can sort it out”
Said Finn as he felt inclined to play the “agent” role once again, fielding and deflecting questions even if the curiosity was coming from Chris. Looking over at Nathan and his expression only made it more apparent they try and get off the subject as the lingering effects were still getting to him as well as Alexis.
Thus, Finn knew he had to embrace the Mr. Hufflepuff guise and be positive and full of friendliness…all that Hufflepuff stuff ya know?
“But hey enough of that, we have a grand dinner to look forward to not to mention a whole new year! Plus, imagine all the intrigue if there are Aurors around…Oh, I can hear the incessant chatter now”
Surely it was a bit forced and sadly too optimistic for his taste but if it made them take their minds off their concerns for a bit then at the expense of his personal preference it was worth it. If anything he hoped they’d at least be somewhat receptive at his attempt.
“Well on the other hand I suppose if that’s not enough, having two rival Quidditch players not at the top of their game only helps Hufflepuff’s chances of winning it all…”

[Pandemic Doll]

Kamau walked out of the train. He was trying to get what happened in the train passed him. He was highly frightened for the students here. And he wanted them all to be safe. And this was his first year as a prefect and he really wanted to do a good job. He wanted to show the honor and the pride of the Hufflepuff house, but at the same time he feared he wasn't going to get the chance. He got into the carriage and sighed. He looked at the shadow of his home away from home. Kamau twiddled with his fingers and he hoped another year he go on with his secrets. Though it pained him on how much he had to lie to people who trusted and cared for him. The carriage opened and Bethy had followed him. His partner again. She gave him an airy smile and he smiled back.

^^^^^^

Morpheal was sitting in a carriage. He was upset with what happened with the new kid, but he was pleased the kid said nothing of his prediction. Nor did the kid ask about what he looked like. Morpheal thought that since no one was in the carriage at the moment he could take off his hood. And the handsome young man was revealed. He stared out at the trees. Another tortured day at Hogwarts with the fowl of Slytherin.

[suzumi]

K was terrified of the huge man. He wanted him to go away so he wouldn't be scared. He screamed out as he got knocked over by the oversized man, who appeared to be just trying to calm him. His puppet flew from his hands and landed in the water. The world stood still for a moment as the puppet floated for a second. Then it began to float away from the shore. He paniced. He couldn't bring it back. It wouldn't move. Why? He quickly pulled himself up and began cry silently, while running forward into the water. He pulled himself forward through the heavy water, to grab his puppet. The water was cold and slimy and he ignored the shouts of others. He just gripped its' hand before it floated away. His face was still lined with tears and he was cold and wet now. He just stood in the water, it coming up to his chest, and cried silently.

Nanneri had remained with K for the remainder of the trip.

Nanneri had gotten the point that the boy did not want to be questioned. But she didn't want to leave him alone, so she had called Alex back. And he had moved their belongings to K's compartment.

They split up once the train stopped. And Alex was imediately approached by some of his fellow Slytherins. Nanneri stayed back. She didn't dislike Alex's "friends" but she felt very tired. And she was also still worried about K. Nanneri didn't know why she felt so fond of the boy. But he just seemed so small and miserable.

Just then she heard a splash, and soon after, the sound of a boy crying. It was K. She rushed over to the the group of first years, and pushed her way over to the boy. Albeit with some difficulty as some of the First years were taller than her.

She splashed over to K's side and helped him out of the water. She pulled out her wand and began muttering an incantation under her breath. K's clothes began to let out steam, and soon they were completely dry and warm again.

"There you go," she said. "Can you hold out your friend for me so I can dry him off as well?" she added.

[Capernicus]

Reginal reeled around, surprised to hear himself being addressed by another student. She was a very cheerful looking girl (a little too cheerful if you asked him) with a sizable smile on her face.

"I'm Francis, do you mind if we share a boat?"

Reginal concealed his mild shock and curiosity beneath his neutral visage. Keeping his face purposefully blank, he sized her up. She didn't appear to be annoyingly chatty, unlike some of the other students, nor did she seem pushy. Though, he still wouldn't allow himself to be kind to this well-meaning girl.

"Well, I suppose I must share with someone, right?" he replied, with a hint of cruelty in his voice. She seemed to brighten up even more at his words. It was really very awkward for Reginal, who had not had that kind of reaction in mind when he spoke. Perhaps she was too simple to catch the subtlety in his words. Regardless, she was standing next to him, positively beaming in the face (or rather somewhere near the thigh) of their would-be guide. It seemed they were waiting for the rest of the first years to gather around before embarking across the waters. Though, what would happen on the other side of it, Reginal didn't know. How would Houses be picked, and in which did his fate lie?

Well, life is ten percent what happens to you and ninety percent how you react to it. Wherever I go, I will excel.

----------------------------------

Alexis was relieved that Nathaniel, for now, chose not to speak of the events on the Hogwarts Express. Rather, he was being very considerate of her and, dare she say, gentlemanly? This was a rather curious turn of events for her, as she had never taken Nathaniel to be the chivalrous kind of guy. The gallant dwelt in Gryffindor, her own house, and the exceptionally clever roomed with Ravenclaw. Though that didn't rule out the possibility that he could still be "brave at heart", she felt that he had always exhibited a more "wit beyond measure" aura. Even though...she didn't read auras...and such things... Now she was confusing herself.

But she couldn't deny that this was the first time she had ever seen him anything other than that guy. Everyone knows a that guy. That guy is always top of the class seemingly effortlessly. That guy makes everyone around him seem a bit slow. That guy is a natural at everything academic, leaving his peers in his dust.

But don't get her wrong, Alexis had always liked Nathaniel very much. She wasn't jealous of his brains, oh no, but she did envy them just a little. Or maybe a lot.

Regardless, she felt a warm feeling as she took his hand and was about to join him in the carriage. However, the flamboyant Christopher had other plans.

“Oi!”

Alexis watched as Christopher climbed in the carriage past her, taking a seat by Nathaniel and immediately delving into a hushed conversation. Well, it was hushed for Christopher. Finn climbed in next, rather hurriedly it seemed to her, and took a seat near the middle of the carriage. He eyed his fellow prefect oddly for a moment, then immediately stole the conversation from the two boys, taking it in a completely new direction. He even appeared to draw Christopher away from Nathaniel.

That's...odd Alexis thought. She had never known Finn to try to break up the dynamic duo.

Next another boy was queuing up by the carriage, intent on joining them for the ride to the castle. Alexis need only look at the strapping fellow to see that this was going to be a bit of a squeeze. Thinking she better get in before it was too late, Alexis hopped inside and sat next to Nathaniel, and the boy followed her in. He had always seemed an odd sort of fellow to Alexis, constantly changing his appearance on a whim. She imagined that some very contrived thoughts were always swirling around his head.

The boys to Alexis' right began conversing about Quidditch.

Oho, the subject continues!

She knew Finn was just trying to liven up the carriage, so she pretended not to hear his comment about the Ravenclaw and Gryffindor team.

"So Nathaniel..." she started, her eyes straight ahead at the loom lights that glowed brightly in the windows of Hogwarts. The were getting larger with every minute. "Do you think we can talk after the Feast? I'd like to talk to you about my wand."

Alexis tried to make this an offhand sort of question for the sake of the others, but knew Nathaniel would understand what she was hinting.

[SSDynamite]

"Well, I suppose I must share with someone, right?"

Unhindered by the boy's response, Francis continued in her happy mood. She gazed around, trying to take in the whole experience. The large man trying to keep the first years under control, the small boy having his clothes steamed by an older student and the looming silhouette of Hogwarts Castle coming through the mist. She turned to the boy, still unsure of his name. His look was hard to decipher, distant but not mean... more like he was hinting that he didn't want to talk. Whatever the boy was thinking, Francis thought it would be better to keep small talk to a minimum, for the opportunity to make a new friend could be just over the horizon... maybe.

[Flah Blah]

They were rather considerate, Sophillia thought to herself bitterly yet somehow a little relieved. She couldn't remember exactly what had happened but the recollection of stupefy being faintly muttered was sufficient information as she found herself waking in the baggage cart. The rope around her wrists were tight but sloppily knotted in their haste to get the deed done. She looked at the skin rubbed raw, it wasn't anything serious and would heal in a few days without the need of magical attention. There was a sudden blare of a horn, already indicating that the train would be leaving the station soon and make its way back to London. Sophillia hurried off the train groggily and sat in a carriage with a couple of younger students, they seemed oblivious to her presence and for the most part ignorant of the fact she was labelled to be tormented by the student body. She kept her head down for the duration of the ride, hands deep within the confines of her pocket when she stumbled upon a piece of crumpled parchment. She took it out to see that it was a note in the most appalling handwritting imaginable of the worst sort reading: "Welcome back, Sophie."

Another year at Hogwart's had begun, another year of torture but it would be another year to test her resolve. Would she be able to fulfill her revenge against her father? He had set it upon himself those many years before when her mother had died and Sophillia made her first attempt to run away. "Go ahead and run but you'll still bear the Courtois name. You'll still be treated the same, every compliment and kind gesture a lie." He was wrong. Sophillia almost let out a laugh, her father had been completely and utterly wrong. She was being treated like a miserable muggle, worse in fact, most had already forgotten her ties with the world famous broomstick company. Her lips curled slightly in a half smirk, she didn't care that she was being bullied what mattered to her was that their feelings of contempt and disgust were genuine. Although that perhaps, what was most pathetic of all.

"Hey, heyy. Did you hear that the seventh years used a stupefy spell on the head girl?"

"Haha, yeaah! I heard they locked her in the baggage cart. She's probably still in there on her way back to London."

The lot of them snickered.

"What was her name again...isn't she like the daughter of some famous company? Won't we get in trouble?"

"Sophillia Courtois, but her father doesn't do anything. Probably hates the little witch himself. I heard she's really ugly."

They turned to her direction and Sophillia could feel the sudden jump of her heart, the feeling of heightened senses as the adrenaline pumped. A feeling she never did become accustomed to albeit the many years she had already endured. She reached again into her pocket and felt the familiar texture of the Head Girl badge, safely hidden away from view though not on purpose. It wasn't because she was a coward, simply because she had forgotten to put it on, not that she could seeing as she had been unconsious for the entire length of the train ride.

"Hey miss, aren't you in seventh year? Do you know her?"

She wasn't going to deceive anyone, she put the badge on, looked at them for a moment and turned her head away as if to admire the scenery. They weren't sure if they should have been afraid or enraged. Maybe both. However the petty strive for acceptance had gotten the best of them to hop on the bandwagon in hopes of ascending the social scale.

"You arrogant little..." it was foolish, she knew.

[MaruDashi]

Kaede smiled with a small blush at Azrael's comment. She felt undeserving of the comment, but decided it would be rude to argue with it.

Once the train stopped and everyone boarded off, Katie headed for the carriages. She looked about her, too shy to ask if she could board one with others. She instead headed for an empty one, hearing yelling from behind her. Before she could even turn, she felt two sets of arms grab both of hers and pull her along with them.

"Lets share a carriage!"

Before she knew it, herself and the twins were comfortably seated inside a carriage. A few others entered in as well, though her attention was focused on the twins who were still snuggling with her arms.

[Ranryou Roga]

With a few words with Alponse, and a few glances from Raine, Michael stepped toward a carrige, only to find Kaede, and the twins sitting. Michael warmly smiled, and stepped up to Kaede, and sat down across from her, smiled, and then nodding.

"It nice to see you again. Kaede. Still as beautiful as ever."

Michael had to admit to himself. Of all the females at the school, not counting those that seemed to look at him with the 'dreamy eyes' he liked Kaede the best. The beautiful perfect was as talented as need be. Beautiful as ever, and shy as can be. Michael himself grew slightly shy when speaking to her, normally when in private, when he comes to her Michael turned to mush. An emotion, and state of being he wasn't as quite confortable being.

"So.....I get to ride with the twins. The brave twin that stopped the big bad bad guys. I must say that I am very proud of the two of you. Most of your year wouldn't know what to do, let alone fight back. Thank you for staying calm in the situation."

Michael gave the twins, and warm smiled before turning his attention to Kaede.

"So what are you looking forward too this year???"

[Capernicus]

OOC: We have a number of people absent from the RP, as to be expected with summer, and I can't play them all dammit! So if someone is interested in picking up another player or two temporarily, let me know. I'd be eternally grateful!

BIC:

"Al' right you lot, in you go! Two per boat, mind!"

The two dozen or so boats had finished their silent procession across the great lake and waited for their cargo. Hagrid, being about twice as big as most men, had a special boat all for himself. It was much larger than the rest, presumably to support is his great bulk and weight.

Reginal glanced at the girl one more time, checking if she had changed her mind, and then stepped into the nearest boat. They were roomier than they looked, allowing comfortable seating for two people. He took a seat and then stared towards the opposite bank, where the great castle called Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry loomed, almost hidden, in the night light. The girl took the seat opposite him.

Soon everyone was seated, and the boat that bore Hagrid began retracing its journey, the rest in two. They must have moved by magical means, for no one appeared to be making any effort to make them go, not even Hagrid. It was a relatively quick journey a well, Reginal thought. Quicker than it would have been by sail but slower than if they paddled. In only a few minutes they were touching on the other side of the lake. People began dismounting their boats, thereafter congregating uncertainly by the water's edge. They waited Hagrid's direction.

"Well go on!" Hagrid directed, slightly impatiently. "In thro' tha' there door, just up ahead. Longbottom will show you where ter go from there on." He waved them all away as he turned away from the castle, which he had gestured towards, and began collecting the boats from the water. Most fit neatly under his enormous arms. However, the first years eyed each other nervously, unwilling to be the first to make inside the school. A few even attempted to stall by helping Hagrid with the boats. He waved them away again, almost hitting one square in the face in the process. The rest backed off immediately.

Reginal was the first to make for the castle. He took long strides (or at least long for his petite frame), feigning confidence. He wasn't at all intimidated by anyone that went by the name "Longbottom", it was just that he wasn't sure what to expect. Would there be cauldrons boiling over with ominous potions, or objects flying about the room of their own accord? Would everyone be wearing pointed sorcerer's hats?

---------------------------

With their carriage filled to the breaking point, one of the boys nearest the door swung it shut. The carriage seemed to take that as a cue, and it began to make its steady way back towards the castle. Alexis knew that the carriage didn't move by itself, that it was pulled by creatures called thestrals, but she couldn't see them. She had never seen death. It was a strange feeling for her, to look out of the carriage window right where she reckoned the creatures were harnessed and see nothing. It always made her wonder who could see them, and what that was like.

"A chat after the Welcome Feast? No problem, Alexis." Nathaniel replied, feeling his heart do a kind of hiccup in his chest. Despite knowing what it was likely to be about, a private chat seemed like a personal triumph to him, as though his efforts at chivalry weren't wasted. He gave her a soft smile, but saw she wasn't looking at him. He shifted his gaze to match hers. She must be watching the approaching castle he thought. From their perspective, it looked at though the ancient edifice was moving forward to meet them rather than vice versa.

And, of course, Hogwarts looked as majestic as ever.

"Hey, so Alexis!" Christopher interjected suddenly. He didn't catch the arrangement they had just made, lucky for his fellow carriage riders. "What do you think of our chances this year? Broderick graduated last year, so we're short a Chaser. Personally, that lot (he jerked his head towards the obvious pack of first years dismounting from their boats) seems a bit peaky to me."

Alexis tried to ignore the comment, her thoughts far from Quidditch tactics. She knew Michael, who would no doubt be captain again this year, would put together an amazing team. He hadn't failed them yet.

"Well, I think that Caterwary bloke would be a good addition." offered Nathan. It was an obvious joke. Caterwary had not only failed to get a single Quaffle into the goal posts during his tryouts last year, but was also somehow thrown unceremoniously from his broom and into another Chaser hopeful.

"Well Caterwary is a better Chaser than Yorke!" Chris retorted.

"Yorke at least knows how to stay on his broom!" Nathan couldn't help cracking a smile. Yorke was widely agreed to be the worst player of all the Hogwarts teams, though he wasn't nearly as bad as Caterwary. Not by a long shoot.

"I dunno mate, he really dropped the ball in the semi-finals last year against Hufflepuff. Literally. You only won because McDowell scooped up the Snitch mighty quick. Larkin didn't realize what had been done till the twins aimed both Bludgers at him, they were so pissed about losing." Chris patted Nathan on the back, reinforcing to his friend that it was just fun and games. If Finn could have his own bit of trash talk for him and the Crowely boy, he could have his own. "Say, Larkin graduated too, now that I think of it. So who's replacing him, Finn? Anyone in mind?"

The Quidditch talk continued for several minutes. Vaguely, Alexis began to wonder if this was all boys ever talked about. She had thought that, because they were all fifth years and up, they would have moved on to girls.

Late bloomers probably.

Their carriage began to slow, coming to a stop just outside the great doors. They were one of the first carriages to have arrived, only a couple others beating them. Alexis waited for Finn and the other boys to exit. She was still staring out of the carriage, and noticed Amy Moon stepping out of the nearest carriage. She was quite alone.

-----------------------------

Amy adjusted her robes distractedly. She was sure her thoughts were occupied with matters of far greater importance than anything the other students could ever be thinking about. Quidditch, no doubt, and romance. Likely gossip too.

She grimaced. She knew full well that the Brotherhood of the Shadow hadn't attacked the Hogwarts Express on a whim. They were a highly secretive organization, valuing stealth in all but the most pressing matters. Something was on the train, something they wanted badly. But what? Could it be related to the attack on her own family all those years ago?

It may have been years ago, but the wounds were still raw to Amy. They had taken away her twin. Inside, she burned with the desire for revenge. But no one knew this desire, no one could see the darkness within her. She kept her exterior calm, cool, and collected.

Amy strode swiftly up the few steps, made her way past the great oak doors, and entered the Great Hall.

OOC: Wow, this is the first post in a long time that I haven't thought sucked entirely. YAY ME! YOU BETTER READ IT! So anyway, I took hold of Faceless' characters out of necessity, and I will do Yugure's Goddess' for the sorting I suppose. Again, HALP PLZ! Oh, and hurray for made up NPCs! lol Quidditch trash talk is just easiest to write about I guess, eh Fionn?

[Valkarma]

K had looked up at Nanneri with eyes that had said thank you without him having to. He wiped his tears away and was clambered onto a boat with the puppet on his lap. The journing was quiet with who ever was next to him not wanting to talk to a baby who carried a toy with him. K didn't want to speak anyways. He just wanted to cuddle up to his puppet. He wanted it to move, but he felt he shouldn't. He just wanted to find a bed to sleep in. Strangly he had no other thoughts about where he would sleep. He didn't care.

He rumaged in his bag, while the boats were moving and found a picture. It was his grandfather before the illness and, what he had been told, where his parents. K had no memories of them. He could only remember seeing them once or twice. But he smiled at his grandfather who was waving in the picture. They were all seated in the attic, lines of toys and artifacts behind them. K could see his Doll there before he had been given it. It wasn't smiling in the picture. His eyes watered and he shoved the picture into his pocket.

K was the last of the first years to get of the boat and the last to set off for the catle. He pulled his puppet up and rested it on his head. It wasn't as comfatable as when he animated it but he felt good to have it resting by him. K allowed himself a small smile. One no one else would notice. He wasn't sure why but the castle felt familier. He walked with no hurry to catch up with the others.

-------------------------

Jace was happy that no one had bothered him through the carriage journey. He felt content with being alone at the moment. He put his feet up on an empty space and relaxed himself. He didn't fall asleep, because if something happened again he wouldn't be pleased at all. He pulled his wand out from his sleeve and glanced over it. Had he been awake there would have been one less of those stupid attackers to bother them. He wouldn't have done it out of the good of his heart but more to see if they were a challenge. If they weren't pure bloods then he guessed that they wouldn't. He put his wand away and hummed to himself. A new year, the last year, and a year were things would change. Jace was going to make sure he became well known by the end of this year.

[MaruDashi]

Katie felt her face feel a bit hot from the compliment she had received from Michael.

"And you looking dashing as always." was her reply to his compliment to her, with a soft smile on her face.

She felt the twins tighten their grip on her and looked over to each one and noticed that they didnt look to happy, though perhaps she was able to read that because she seemed to know them so well.

"Of course we stepped in."

"We dont need anyone out-doing us."

They watched him closely as he seemed to flirt with their tutor. The Crowely boy they liked, because he was interesting. This boy however...they were wary of.

"I suppose Im looking forward to potions. I think I might aim to be an Auror...though Im not sure I have the confidence.

"Youd be a great Auror!!"

The twins seemed to beam confidence for her, as if certain she would succeed.

Katie only smiled and turned her attention back to Michael.

"And yourself? Anything in particular youre looking forward to?"

[Ranryou Roga]

Michael beamed with energy, and confidence. He was as he always was. Him. Thw twins didn't seem to enjoy his company. Truly irritating they were. Stepping in when NOT needed. Michael hated even sitting close to them let alone speak. Yet he was polite, and humble, and continued his flawless act.

"An Auror......much like myself. Maybe will work together some day."

Michael light smiled, and turned his attention toward the school. They approached a little after Finn, and the others. Michael stepped from the ride, and held his hand out to Kaede, helping her down, and then the twins. Even tho he held his hand out he was sure they wouldn't take it. They were independent besides working with Kaede, there tutor, she had done good to have promising idols as these two as friends, let alone comrades. Michael only smiled at the dark thoughts in his head as he turned back toward Kaede.

"So confidence you say. That's funny Kaede, if you had no confidence then there would be no reason for you to even come to school. Your a very talented girl, one of the best, your confidence is high, you just need to let it free, and you'll be a force to be reckoned with."

Michael nodded to her before letting his hand run over the ceature that pulled there ride. To see them was to see death. michael had seen his fair share of death, and destruction. He only grinned when it moved it's head, and michael touched forheads with it. Holding the sides of it's face in his hands. For those that coudln't see them Michael would look like a plain idiots. Holding air.

"A wonderful ceature you are. Be safe my friend. Our time is coming."

Michael spoke the words almost silently no one around being able to hear his soft voice under the roar of the students excited voices. Michael only petted it again, and walked toward the school. Kaede, and the twins behind him.

"I feel this year is going to be interesting. What say you. Kaede???"

[Tetsanosuke]

"No thoughts at all!" He had responded to Finn's comment about sharing the carriage, as if ever sure what he said make complete sense.

Though the carriage ride would start, making Azrael's eyes light up like the moon as his face would scan the nocturne shroud above. Dark evening and beautiful stars, this place always had a better reality- including the thestrals.

Quidditch and solemn lips, ouh, quite the package on this trip. At least he k